大智度論 白話全本 · 冊12Dazhidulun — Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa · Complete Vernacular · Vol. 12

照明品之上—涅槃如化品 · 10 單元 · 第 12/13 冊 · Illumination, Part 1 of 2 — Nirvāṇa Is Like a Conjuration · 10 units · Vol. 12 of 13 · 冊目次Volume index

照明品之上Illumination, Part 1 of 2

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

本卷題為《大智度論》釋〈照明品〉第八十一,聖者龍樹所造,後秦龜茲國三藏鳩摩羅什所譯,在卷九十一。

經①:須菩提問云何具足菩薩道,佛答以方便力行六度而不得三事即是照明菩薩道;舍利弗四重問難——云何習般若、無自性可壞可隨云何能習、諸法無性云何知凡夫乃至佛、得眾生無所有云何教令得果;佛答不壞不隨、不取諸法、顛倒心故、住二諦說法,並以幻師幻作百千萬億人為喻;須菩提再問菩薩道,佛廣說行檀波羅蜜成就眾生、淨佛國土之相

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!若菩薩摩訶薩修行六波羅蜜、十八空、三十七助道法、佛十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、十八不共法,而不具足菩薩之道,就不能得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。世尊!菩薩摩訶薩應當怎樣具足菩薩之道,才能得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提?』

佛告訴須菩提:『若菩薩摩訶薩修行般若波羅蜜的時候,因為方便力的緣故而行檀波羅蜜,不得所行的布施、不得布施的人、不得受施的人,也不遠離這些法而行檀波羅蜜,這就是照明菩薩之道。像這樣,須菩提!菩薩因為方便力的緣故具足菩薩之道;具足了以後,就能得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、智慧乃至十八不共法也是這樣。』

舍利弗向佛稟白:『世尊!菩薩摩訶薩怎樣修習般若波羅蜜?』

佛告訴舍利弗:『若菩薩摩訶薩修行般若波羅蜜,因為方便力的緣故,不壞色、不隨色。為什麼呢?因為這色的性無所有,所以不壞、不隨,乃至識也是這樣。舍利弗!菩薩摩訶薩修行般若波羅蜜,因為方便力的緣故,檀波羅蜜不壞、不隨。為什麼呢?因為檀波羅蜜的性無所有。乃至十八不共法也是這樣。』

舍利弗向佛稟白:『世尊!若諸法沒有自性可壞、可隨,菩薩摩訶薩怎麼能夠修習般若波羅蜜這一諸菩薩摩訶薩所學之處?為什麼呢?菩薩摩訶薩不學般若波羅蜜,就不能得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。』

佛告訴舍利弗:『如你所說的,菩薩不學般若波羅蜜,就不能得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;正因為不離方便力的緣故,所以可得。舍利弗!若菩薩摩訶薩修行般若波羅蜜,若有一法可得,就應當取;若不可得,取什麼呢?所謂這是般若波羅蜜、是禪波羅蜜、是毘梨耶波羅蜜、是羼提波羅蜜、是尸羅波羅蜜、是檀波羅蜜,是色、受、想、行、識,乃至是阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。舍利弗!這般若波羅蜜不可取相,乃至一切諸佛之法不可取相。舍利弗!這名為不取般若波羅蜜乃至佛法,這是菩薩摩訶薩所應當學的。菩薩摩訶薩在這中間學的時候,連學的相也不可得,何況般若波羅蜜、佛法、菩薩法、辟支佛法、聲聞法、凡夫人法呢!為什麼呢?舍利弗!諸法之中沒有一法是有自性的。像這樣無性的諸法,哪一個是凡夫人、須陀洹、斯陀含、阿那含、阿羅漢、辟支佛、菩薩、佛?若沒有這些賢聖,怎麼會有法?又憑什麼依這法而分別說這是凡夫人、須陀洹、斯陀含、阿那含、阿羅漢、辟支佛、菩薩、佛?』

舍利弗向佛稟白:『世尊!若諸法無性、無實、無根、無本,怎麼知道這是凡夫人乃至這是佛?』

佛告訴舍利弗:『凡夫人所執著之處的色,是有性、有實的嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!只是因為顛倒心的緣故罷了。受、想、行、識,乃至十八不共法也是這樣。』

『舍利弗!菩薩摩訶薩修行般若波羅蜜的時候,因為方便力的緣故,見到諸法無性、無根本,因此能發起阿耨多羅三藐三菩提之心。』

舍利弗向佛稟白:『菩薩摩訶薩修行般若波羅蜜的時候,怎樣因為方便力的緣故,見到諸法無性、無根本而發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提之心?』

佛告訴舍利弗:『菩薩摩訶薩修行般若波羅蜜的時候,不會見到諸法的根本而停住在那裡退沒、生起懈怠之心。舍利弗!諸法的根本實在是無我、無所有、性常空的,只因為顛倒愚癡的緣故,眾生執著於陰、入、界。這菩薩摩訶薩見到諸法無所有、性常空、自性空的時候,修行般若波羅蜜,自己立身有如幻師一般,為眾生說法:對慳吝的人說布施之法,對破戒的人說持戒之法,對瞋恚的人說忍辱之法,對懈怠的人說精進之法,對亂想的人說禪定之法,對愚癡的人說智慧之法。使眾生安住於布施乃至智慧,然後為他們宣說能出離眾苦的聖法;因為這法的緣故,得須陀洹果乃至得阿羅漢果、辟支佛道,乃至得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。』

舍利弗向佛稟白:『世尊!菩薩摩訶薩既已得知這眾生是無所有的,還教他們布施、持戒乃至智慧,然後為他們宣說能出離眾苦的聖法;因為這法的緣故,得須陀洹果乃至阿耨多羅三藐三菩提嗎?』

佛告訴舍利弗:『菩薩摩訶薩修行般若波羅蜜的時候,沒有有所得的過罪。為什麼呢?舍利弗!這菩薩摩訶薩修行般若波羅蜜的時候不得眾生,只是空法相續不斷,因此名為眾生。舍利弗!菩薩摩訶薩安住在二諦之中為眾生說法,就是世諦與第一義諦。舍利弗!在二諦之中眾生雖然不可得,菩薩摩訶薩修行般若波羅蜜,因為方便力的緣故,仍為眾生說法。眾生聽聞這法,今世的我尚且不可得,何況當得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提以及所用的法!像這樣,舍利弗!菩薩摩訶薩修行般若波羅蜜的時候,因為方便力的緣故,為眾生說法。』

舍利弗向佛稟白:『世尊!這菩薩摩訶薩的心曠大啊!沒有一法可得——或是一相、或是異相、或是別相——卻能夠如此以大誓莊嚴。因為這莊嚴的緣故,不生欲界、不生色界、不生無色界,不見有為之性、不見無為之性,而在三界之中度脫眾生,也不得眾生。為什麼呢?眾生不縛不解;因為眾生不縛不解的緣故,無垢無淨;因為無垢無淨的緣故,沒有五道的分別;因為沒有五道的分別的緣故,無業無煩惱;因為無業無煩惱的緣故,也不應當有果報,也不應當因這果報而生在三界之中。』

佛告訴舍利弗:『是這樣!是這樣!正如你所說的。若眾生是先有而後無的,諸佛、菩薩就有過罪了。諸法與五道生死也是這樣,若是先有而後無,諸佛、菩薩就有過罪了。舍利弗!如今不論有佛、無佛,諸法之相常住不異,這法相之中尚且無我、無眾生、無壽命,乃至無知者、無見者,何況會有色、受、想、行、識!若沒有這些法,怎麼會有五道往來、有拔出眾生之處?舍利弗!這諸法的性是常空的,因為這緣故,諸菩薩摩訶薩從過去諸佛那裡聽聞這法相,發起阿耨多羅三藐三菩提之意。這中間沒有一法是我當得的,也沒有眾生決定執著之處而其法不可出離的,只因為眾生顛倒的緣故而執著。因為這緣故,菩薩摩訶薩發起大誓莊嚴,常不退於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。這菩薩不會疑惑說:我當不能得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提嗎?——我必定當得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提以後,用真實之法利益眾生,使他們出離顛倒。舍利弗!譬如幻師幻化作出百千萬億人,給他們種種飲食使他們飽滿,歡喜地唱說:我得大福!我得大福!你的意思怎麼樣?這中間有人吃喝飽滿了嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!』

佛說:『是這樣!舍利弗!菩薩摩訶薩從初發意以來,修行六波羅蜜、四禪、四無量心、四無色定、四念處乃至八聖道分、十四空、三解脫門、八背捨、九次第定、佛十力乃至十八不共法,具足菩薩之道,成就眾生、清淨佛國土,而沒有眾生之法可度。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!什麼是菩薩摩訶薩之道?菩薩修行這道,能成就眾生、清淨佛國土?』

佛告訴須菩提:『菩薩摩訶薩從初發意以來,修行檀波羅蜜,修行尸羅、羼提、毘梨耶、禪、般若波羅蜜,乃至修行十八不共法,成就眾生、清淨佛國土。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!菩薩摩訶薩怎樣修行檀波羅蜜而成就眾生?』

佛告訴須菩提:『有菩薩摩訶薩修行檀波羅蜜的時候,自己布施,也教眾生布施,這樣說:諸位善男子!你們不要執著布施!你們因為執著布施的緣故,當更受身;因為受身的緣故,多受眾苦。諸位善男子!諸法相之中,沒有所施之物、沒有布施的人、沒有受施的人,這三法之性都是空的;這性空之法不可取,不可取之相就是性空。像這樣,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩修行檀波羅蜜的時候,布施眾生,在這中間不得所施之物、不得布施的人、不得受施的人。為什麼呢?無所得的檀波羅蜜才名為檀波羅蜜。這菩薩因為不得這三法的緣故,能夠教化眾生,使他們得須陀洹果,乃至使他們得阿羅漢果、辟支佛道、阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。像這樣,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩修行檀波羅蜜的時候,成就眾生。這菩薩自己行布施,也教他人行布施,讚歎布施之法,歡喜讚歎行布施的人。這菩薩這樣布施了以後,生在剎利大姓、婆羅門大姓、居士大家之中,或作小王、或作轉輪聖王,這時候,以四事攝取眾生。哪四事呢?布施、愛語、利行、同事。以這四事攝取眾生以後,眾生漸漸安住於戒、四禪、四無量心、四無色定,四念處乃至八聖道分,空、無相、無作三昧,得入正位之中,得須陀洹果乃至得阿羅漢果,或得辟支佛道,或者教他們令得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,這樣說:諸位善男子!你們應當發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提之心,這阿耨多羅三藐三菩提容易得罷了!為什麼呢?沒有一個決定之法是眾生所執著之處,只因為顛倒的緣故眾生執著。因此你們應當自己離於生死,也應當教他人離於生死;你們應當發心,既能自己得利益,也當得以利益他人。須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩應當這樣修行檀波羅蜜!

『因為修行這檀波羅蜜的因緣,從初發意以來,始終不墮惡道,常作轉輪聖王。為什麼呢?隨他所種的因,得大果報。這菩薩作轉輪聖王的時候,見有乞求的人,作這樣的念:我不是為了別的事才受這轉輪聖王的果報,只是為了利益一切眾生的緣故。這時候,這樣說:這是你的東西,你自己拿去,不要有所為難,我毫無吝惜!我為眾生的緣故而受生死,憐愍你們的緣故而具足大悲。修行這大悲,饒益眾生,卻也不得真實決定的眾生之相,只是有假名的緣故可以說是眾生;這名字也是空的,如同回響之聲,實在不可說其相。須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩應當這樣修行檀波羅蜜,在眾生之中無所吝惜,乃至不吝惜自身的肌肉,何況身外之物!因為這法的緣故,能出離眾生的生死。什麼是這法呢?就是檀波羅蜜、尸羅波羅蜜、羼提波羅蜜、毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪波羅蜜、般若波羅蜜乃至十八不共法,使眾生從生死之中得以解脫。

『再者,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩安住於檀波羅蜜之中布施了以後,這樣說:諸位善男子!你們來持戒,我當供給你們,使你們沒有匱乏短少,衣服、飲食、臥具乃至資生所需,都當供給你們;你們因為匱乏短少的緣故而破戒,我當供給你們所需,使你們毫無匱乏,或是飲食乃至七寶。你們安住在這戒律儀之中,漸漸當得盡諸苦,成就於三乘而得度脫:或是聲聞乘、或是辟支佛乘、或是佛乘。

『再者,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩安住於檀波羅蜜之中,若見眾生瞋恚惱怒,這樣說:諸位善男子!你們因為什麼因緣而瞋惱?我當給你們所需;你們所想要的,從我這裡取去,我都當供給你們,使你們毫無匱乏,或是飲食、衣服,乃至資生所需。這菩薩安住於檀波羅蜜之中,教眾生忍辱,這樣說:一切法之中沒有堅實,你們所瞋的,這因緣是空而沒有堅實的,都是從虛妄憶想而生,你們沒有根本。你們瞋恚壞了心,惡口罵詈,刀杖相加,乃至害人性命!你們不要因為這虛妄之法而起瞋恚的緣故,墮在地獄、畜生、餓鬼之中以及其餘惡道,受無量之苦。你們不要因為這虛妄無實的諸法而造作罪業;因為這罪業的緣故,尚且不得人身,何況得生在佛世!諸位!佛世難遇、人身難得,你們不要錯失好時機!若錯失了好時機,就不可救了。這菩薩摩訶薩這樣教化眾生,自己行忍辱,也教他人令行忍辱,讚歎忍辱之法,歡喜讚歎行忍辱的人。這菩薩使眾生安住於忍辱之中,漸漸以三乘得盡眾苦。像這樣,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩安住於檀波羅蜜,使眾生安住於忍辱。

『須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩怎樣安住於檀波羅蜜,使眾生精進?須菩提!菩薩見眾生懈怠,作這樣的話說:你們為什麼懈怠?眾生說:因為因緣少的緣故。這菩薩修行檀波羅蜜的時候,對諸人說:我當使你們因緣具足,或是布施、或是持戒、或是忍辱。像這樣種種因緣,使你們具足。這些眾生因為得菩薩利益的因緣,身精進、口精進、心精進;因為身精進、口精進、心精進的緣故,一切善法具足,修習聖無漏之法;因為修習聖無漏之法的緣故,當得須陀洹果乃至阿羅漢果、辟支佛道,或得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。像這樣,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩修行檀波羅蜜的時候,安住於精進波羅蜜,攝取眾生。

『須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩怎樣在修行檀波羅蜜的時候,教化眾生使他們修禪波羅蜜?』

佛告訴須菩提:『菩薩見眾生心亂,這樣說:你們可以修禪定!眾生說:我們因緣不具足的緣故。菩薩說:我當給你們作因緣,因為這因緣的緣故,使你們的心不隨覺觀,也不馳散。眾生因為這因緣的緣故斷了覺觀,入初禪、二禪、三禪、四禪,行慈、悲、喜、捨之心。眾生因為這禪定與無量心的因緣,能修四念處乃至八聖道分;修三十七助道之法的時候,漸漸入於三乘而得涅槃,始終不失於道。像這樣,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩修行檀波羅蜜的時候,以禪波羅蜜攝取眾生,使他們修行禪波羅蜜。

『須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩怎樣修行檀波羅蜜,而以般若波羅蜜攝取眾生?須菩提!菩薩見眾生愚癡,沒有智慧,這樣說:你們為什麼不修智慧?眾生說:因緣未具足的緣故。菩薩安住於檀波羅蜜之中,這樣說:你們所需要的得智慧之具,從我這裡取去,就是布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、入於禪定。這因緣具足了以後,你們要這樣思惟:思惟般若波羅蜜的時候,有法可得嗎?或我、或眾生、或壽命、乃至知者、見者可得嗎?或色、受、想、行、識,或欲界、色界、無色界,或六波羅蜜,或三十七助道法,或須陀洹果,或斯陀含、阿那含、阿羅漢果、辟支佛道,或阿耨多羅三藐三菩提可得嗎?這些眾生這樣思惟的時候,在般若波羅蜜之中,沒有法可得、可執著之處;若不執著諸法,這時候就不見法有生有滅、有垢有淨;不分別這是地獄、這是畜生、這是餓鬼、這是阿修羅眾、這是天、這是人,這是持戒、這是破戒,這是須陀洹、這是斯陀含、這是阿那含、這是阿羅漢、這是辟支佛、這是佛。像這樣,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩修行檀波羅蜜的時候,以般若波羅蜜攝取眾生。

『須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩怎樣安住於檀波羅蜜之中,以尸羅波羅蜜、羼提波羅蜜、毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪波羅蜜、般若波羅蜜,乃至以三十七助道之法,攝取眾生?須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩安住於檀波羅蜜之中,以供養之具利益眾生。因為這利益的因緣,眾生能修四念處、四正勤、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分、八聖道分;眾生修行這三十七助道之法,在生死之中得解脫。像這樣,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩以無漏聖法攝取眾生。

『再者,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩教化眾生的時候,這樣說:諸位善男子!你們從我這裡取所需之物,或是飲食、衣服、臥具、香華乃至七寶等種種資生所需,你們當以這些攝取眾生,你們長夜利益安樂。不要作這樣的念說這物不是我所有的。我長夜為眾生的緣故,積集這些物;你們應當取這些物,如同自己的物一樣無異。教化眾生使他們行布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、智慧,乃至使他們得三十七助道之法、佛十力乃至十八不共法,也使他們得無漏之法果,就是須陀洹乃至阿羅漢果、辟支佛道、阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。像這樣,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩修行檀波羅蜜的時候,應當這樣教化眾生,使他們得以離三惡道以及一切生死往來之苦。

『再者,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩安住於尸羅波羅蜜而教化眾生,這樣說:眾生!你們缺少什麼因緣的緣故而破戒?我當給你們作具足的因緣,或是布施乃至智慧以及種種資生所需。這菩薩安住於尸羅波羅蜜,利益眾生,使他們行十善,遠離十不善道。這些眾生持守諸戒,不破戒、不缺戒、不濁戒、不雜戒、不取戒,漸漸以三乘而得盡苦。以尸羅波羅蜜為首而說是如此,如同檀波羅蜜所說的一樣,其餘四波羅蜜也是這樣。』

This fascicle is titled the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa's commentary on the eighty-first chapter, "Illumination", composed by the noble Nāgārjuna and translated by the Tripiṭaka master Kumārajīva of the land of Kucha under the Later Qin; it is in the ninety-first fascicle.

Sūtra ①: Subhūti Asks How the Bodhisattva Path Is Made Complete, and the Buddha Answers That Practising the Six Perfections by the Power of Skilful Means without Finding the Three Things Is Precisely the Illumination of the Bodhisattva Path; Śāriputra's Fourfold Questioning—How One Trains in Prajñā, How One Can Train If There Is No Self-Nature to Be Destroyed or Followed, How Ordinary People and so on up to the Buddha Are Known If Dharmas Are without Nature, and How, Beings Being Known to Be without Anything Existent, One Teaches Them to Obtain the Fruits; the Buddha Answers with Not Destroying and Not Following, Not Grasping Dharmas, the Inverted Mind, and Teaching the Dharma While Abiding in the Two Truths, and Gives the Simile of a Conjurer Who Conjures Hundreds of Thousands of Myriads of Koṭi of People; Subhūti Asks Again about the Bodhisattva Path, and the Buddha Explains at Length the Marks of Practising Dānapāramitā to Bring Beings to Accomplishment and Purify Buddha-lands

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If a bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises the six perfections, the eighteen emptinesses, the thirty-seven dharmas that aid the path, the Buddha's ten powers, the four fearlessnesses, the four unobstructed knowledges, and the eighteen unshared dharmas, and yet does not make complete the bodhisattva path, he cannot obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. World-Honored One! How should the bodhisattva-mahāsattva make complete the bodhisattva path, so as to be able to obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘If, when a bodhisattva-mahāsattva is practising prajñāpāramitā, by reason of the power of skilful means he practises dānapāramitā, not finding the giving that is practised, not finding the giver, not finding the recipient, and also not being far from these dharmas as he practises dānapāramitā—this is the illumination of the bodhisattva path. Thus, Subhūti! by reason of the power of skilful means the bodhisattva makes complete the bodhisattva path; having made it complete, he can obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Keeping morality, patience, vigour, meditative concentration, wisdom, and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, are likewise.’

Śāriputra said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! How does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva train in prajñāpāramitā?’

The Buddha told Śāriputra: ‘If a bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, by reason of the power of skilful means he does not destroy form and does not follow form. Why? Because the nature of this form is without anything existent, he does not destroy it and does not follow it; and so on up to consciousness, likewise. Śāriputra! When the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, by reason of the power of skilful means he does not destroy and does not follow dānapāramitā. Why? Because the nature of dānapāramitā is without anything existent. And so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, likewise.’

Śāriputra said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If dharmas have no self-nature that can be destroyed or can be followed, how can the bodhisattva-mahāsattva train in prajñāpāramitā, this place where all bodhisattva-mahāsattvas train? Why? If the bodhisattva-mahāsattva does not train in prajñāpāramitā, he cannot obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.’

The Buddha told Śāriputra: ‘As you say, if the bodhisattva does not train in prajñāpāramitā, he cannot obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; it is precisely because he is not apart from the power of skilful means that it can be obtained. Śāriputra! If, when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, there were one dharma that could be found, he should grasp it; if it is unfindable, what would he grasp? Namely: this is prajñāpāramitā, this is dhyānapāramitā, this is vīryapāramitā, this is kṣāntipāramitā, this is śīlapāramitā, this is dānapāramitā; this is form, feeling, perception, constructions, consciousness; and so on up to this is anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Śāriputra! This prajñāpāramitā cannot be grasped as a mark, and so on up to all the dharmas of the buddhas cannot be grasped as a mark. Śāriputra! This is named not grasping prajñāpāramitā and so on up to the dharmas of the Buddha; this is what the bodhisattva-mahāsattva should train in. When the bodhisattva-mahāsattva trains within this, even the mark of training is unfindable, how much less prajñāpāramitā, the dharmas of the Buddha, the dharmas of bodhisattvas, the dharmas of pratyekabuddhas, the dharmas of śrāvakas, the dharmas of ordinary people! Why? Śāriputra! Among dharmas there is not one dharma that has self-nature. Among dharmas without nature such as these, which is an ordinary person, a srota-āpanna, a sakṛdāgāmin, an anāgāmin, an arhat, a pratyekabuddha, a bodhisattva, a Buddha? If there are none of these worthies and sages, how could there be dharmas? And on what basis, relying on these dharmas, would one distinguish and say: this is an ordinary person, a srota-āpanna, a sakṛdāgāmin, an anāgāmin, an arhat, a pratyekabuddha, a bodhisattva, a Buddha?’

Śāriputra said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If dharmas are without nature, without substance, without root, and without foundation, how is it known that this is an ordinary person, and so on up to this is a Buddha?’

The Buddha told Śāriputra: ‘The form that is the place where ordinary people cling—does it have nature, does it have substance?’

‘No! World-Honored One! It is only by reason of an inverted mind. Feeling, perception, constructions, consciousness, and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, are likewise.’

‘Śāriputra! When the bodhisattva-mahāsattva is practising prajñāpāramitā, by reason of the power of skilful means he sees that dharmas are without nature and without root, and for this reason he can arouse the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.’

Śāriputra said to the Buddha: ‘When the bodhisattva-mahāsattva is practising prajñāpāramitā, how, by reason of the power of skilful means, does he see that dharmas are without nature and without root, and arouse the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi?’

The Buddha told Śāriputra: ‘When the bodhisattva-mahāsattva is practising prajñāpāramitā, he does not, on seeing the root of dharmas, halt there in retreat and sinking and give rise to a mind of slackness. Śāriputra! The root of dharmas is in reality non-self, without anything existent, its nature ever empty; it is only by reason of inversion and delusion that beings cling to the aggregates, the sense-fields, and the elements. When this bodhisattva-mahāsattva sees that dharmas are without anything existent, their nature ever empty, empty of self-nature, he practises prajñāpāramitā, sets himself up like a conjurer, and teaches the Dharma for beings: for the stingy he teaches the dharma of giving, for those who break morality he teaches the dharma of keeping morality, for the angry he teaches the dharma of patience, for the slack he teaches the dharma of vigour, for those of scattered thought he teaches the dharma of meditative concentration, for the deluded he teaches the dharma of wisdom. He makes beings abide in giving and so on up to wisdom, and then proclaims for them the holy Dharma that can lead out of all suffering; by reason of this Dharma they obtain the fruit of srota-āpanna and so on up to obtaining the fruit of arhat and the pratyekabuddha path, and so on up to obtaining anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.’

Śāriputra said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva, having already come to know that these beings are without anything existent, still teaches them giving, keeping morality, and so on up to wisdom, and then proclaims for them the holy Dharma that can lead out of all suffering; by reason of this Dharma do they obtain the fruit of srota-āpanna and so on up to anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi?’

The Buddha told Śāriputra: ‘When the bodhisattva-mahāsattva is practising prajñāpāramitā, there is no fault of being with something to be attained. Why? Śāriputra! When this bodhisattva-mahāsattva is practising prajñāpāramitā, he does not find beings; it is only that the continuity of empty dharmas is unbroken, and for this reason it is named a being. Śāriputra! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva abides in the two truths and teaches the Dharma for beings, namely worldly truth and the truth of the highest meaning. Śāriputra! Although within the two truths beings are unfindable, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practising prajñāpāramitā, by reason of the power of skilful means, still teaches the Dharma for beings. Beings hear this Dharma: even the self of this present life is unfindable, how much less the anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi that is to be obtained and the dharmas that are used! Thus, Śāriputra! when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva is practising prajñāpāramitā, by reason of the power of skilful means he teaches the Dharma for beings.’

Śāriputra said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! This bodhisattva-mahāsattva's mind is vast and great! Not one dharma is findable—whether one mark, or a different mark, or a specific mark—and yet he can thus take on the great adornment of the oath. By reason of this adornment he is not born in the realm of desire, not born in the realm of form, not born in the formless realm; he does not see the conditioned nature, does not see the unconditioned nature; and yet within the three realms he delivers beings, and also does not find beings. Why? Beings are neither bound nor released; because beings are neither bound nor released, they are without stain and without purity; because they are without stain and without purity, there is no discrimination of the five destinies; because there is no discrimination of the five destinies, they are without deeds and without afflictions; because they are without deeds and without afflictions, there also should not be retribution, nor should they, by reason of this retribution, be born within the three realms.’

The Buddha told Śāriputra: ‘Just so! Just so! It is as you say. If beings were first existent and afterwards non-existent, the buddhas and bodhisattvas would have fault. Dharmas and the birth and death of the five destinies are likewise: if they were first existent and afterwards non-existent, the buddhas and bodhisattvas would have fault. Śāriputra! Now, whether there is a Buddha or no Buddha, the marks of dharmas abide constantly and do not differ; within this mark of dharmas there is already non-self: it is without beings, without a life, and so on up to without a knower and without a seer—how much less could there be form, feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness! If there are none of these dharmas, how could there be going and coming in the five destinies, or a place where beings are pulled out? Śāriputra! The nature of these dharmas is ever empty; for this reason the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, hearing this mark of dharmas from the buddhas of the past, aroused the intent of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Within this there is not one dharma that I shall obtain, nor is there any place where beings definitely cling whose dharma cannot be left behind; it is only by reason of beings' inversion that they cling. For this reason the bodhisattva-mahāsattva arouses the great adornment of the oath and constantly does not retreat from anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. This bodhisattva does not doubt, saying: shall I be unable to obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi?—I shall certainly obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; having obtained anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, I shall benefit beings with the real Dharma and make them leave inversion. Śāriputra! It is as a conjurer conjures up hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭi of people, gives them all kinds of food and drink and makes them full, and, delighted, cries aloud: I have obtained great merit! I have obtained great merit! What do you think? Within this, has anyone eaten and drunk and been made full?’

‘No! World-Honored One!’

The Buddha said: ‘Just so, Śāriputra! From the first arousing of intent onward, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises the six perfections, the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, the four formless absorptions, the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eightfold noble path, the fourteen emptinesses, the three gates of liberation, the eight liberations, the nine successive absorptions, the Buddha's ten powers and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas; he makes complete the bodhisattva path, brings beings to accomplishment, and purifies buddha-lands, and yet there is no dharma of beings to be delivered.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! What is the path of the bodhisattva-mahāsattva? Does the bodhisattva, practising this path, become able to bring beings to accomplishment and purify buddha-lands?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘From the first arousing of intent onward, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises dānapāramitā, practises śīla, kṣānti, vīrya, dhyāna, and prajñāpāramitā, and so on up to practising the eighteen unshared dharmas; he brings beings to accomplishment and purifies buddha-lands.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! How does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practise dānapāramitā and bring beings to accomplishment?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘There are bodhisattva-mahāsattvas who, when practising dānapāramitā, themselves give and also teach beings to give, saying thus: Good men! Do not cling to giving! Because you cling to giving, you will receive a body again; because of receiving a body, you will receive much suffering. Good men! Within the marks of dharmas there is no thing given, no giver, no recipient; the nature of these three dharmas is all empty; this dharma of the emptiness of nature cannot be grasped, and the mark of what cannot be grasped is precisely the emptiness of nature. Thus, Subhūti! when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva is practising dānapāramitā, he gives to beings, and within this does not find the thing given, does not find the giver, does not find the recipient. Why? Dānapāramitā with nothing to be attained is alone named dānapāramitā. Because this bodhisattva does not find these three dharmas, he can teach and transform beings and make them obtain the fruit of srota-āpanna, and so on up to making them obtain the fruit of arhat, the pratyekabuddha path, and anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Thus, Subhūti! when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva is practising dānapāramitā, he brings beings to accomplishment. This bodhisattva himself practises giving, also teaches others to practise giving, praises the dharma of giving, and rejoices in and praises those who practise giving. Having given thus, this bodhisattva is born in a great kṣatriya clan, a great brahmin clan, or a great householder family, or becomes a minor king, or becomes a wheel-turning sage king; at this time he gathers in beings with the four things. What are the four things? Giving, kind speech, beneficial action, and shared endeavour. Having gathered in beings with these four things, beings little by little abide in morality, the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, the four formless absorptions, the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eightfold noble path, and the emptiness, signless, and non-action samādhis; they obtain entry into the right position, obtain the fruit of srota-āpanna and so on up to obtaining the fruit of arhat, or obtain the pratyekabuddha path, or he teaches them so that they obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, saying thus: Good men! You should arouse the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; this anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi is simply easy to obtain! Why? There is not one fixed dharma that is a place where beings cling; it is only by reason of inversion that beings cling. Therefore you should yourselves leave birth and death, and should also teach others to leave birth and death; you should arouse the mind, so that you can benefit yourselves and should also be able to benefit others. Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva should practise dānapāramitā thus!

‘By the causes and conditions of practising this dānapāramitā, from the first arousing of intent onward he never, from beginning to end, falls into the evil destinies, and constantly becomes a wheel-turning sage king. Why? According to the cause he has planted, he obtains great retribution. When this bodhisattva is a wheel-turning sage king, seeing those who come begging, he has this thought: I have not received the retribution of this wheel-turning sage king for any other matter; it is only for the sake of benefiting all beings. At this time he says thus: This is your thing; take it yourself, do not hesitate, I begrudge nothing at all! For the sake of beings I receive birth and death; out of pity for you I am complete with great compassion. Practising this great compassion, he benefits beings, and yet does not find a real, fixed mark of beings; it is only because there is a provisional name that one can speak of beings; this name too is empty, like the sound of an echo, and its mark is in truth unspeakable. Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva should practise dānapāramitā thus, begrudging nothing among beings, even to not begrudging the flesh of his own body, how much less things outside the body! By reason of this dharma he can bring beings out of birth and death. What is this dharma? Namely dānapāramitā, śīlapāramitā, kṣāntipāramitā, vīryapāramitā, dhyānapāramitā, prajñāpāramitā, and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, which make beings obtain liberation from within birth and death.

‘Again, Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva abides within dānapāramitā, and having given, says thus: Good men! Come and keep morality; I shall supply you, so that you have no lack or shortage; clothing, food and drink, bedding, and so on up to the things needed to sustain life, I shall supply them all to you. You break morality because of lack and shortage; I shall supply what you need, so that you lack nothing at all, whether food and drink or even the seven jewels. You abide within this restraint of the precepts, and little by little you shall end all suffering, accomplish the three vehicles, and be delivered: whether by the śrāvaka vehicle, or the pratyekabuddha vehicle, or the Buddha vehicle.

‘Again, Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva abides within dānapāramitā; if he sees beings in anger, hatred, vexation, and rage, he says thus: Good men! For what causes and conditions are you angry and vexed? I shall give you what you need; whatever you want, take it from me, I shall supply it all to you so that you lack nothing at all, whether food and drink, clothing, and so on up to the things needed to sustain life. This bodhisattva abides within dānapāramitā and teaches beings patience, saying thus: Within all dharmas there is nothing firm and substantial; that at which you are angry—its causes and conditions are empty and without firm substance; they are all born from false recollection and imagining; you have no root. In your anger you ruin your minds, revile with evil mouths, set upon one another with knives and staves, and even take people's lives! Do not, because of giving rise to anger over these false dharmas, fall into the hells, among the animals, among the hungry ghosts, and into the other evil destinies, and receive immeasurable suffering. Do not, because of these false and unreal dharmas, make sinful deeds; because of these sinful deeds you will not even obtain a human body, how much less be born in the age of a Buddha! All of you! The age of a Buddha is hard to meet, a human body is hard to obtain; do not lose the good time! If you lose the good time, you cannot be saved. This bodhisattva-mahāsattva teaches and transforms beings thus; he himself practises patience, also teaches others to practise patience, praises the dharma of patience, and rejoices in and praises those who practise patience. This bodhisattva makes beings abide in patience, and little by little by the three vehicles they end all suffering. Thus, Subhūti! the bodhisattva-mahāsattva abides in dānapāramitā and makes beings abide in patience.

‘Subhūti! How does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva abide in dānapāramitā and make beings vigorous? Subhūti! The bodhisattva sees beings slack and speaks these words: Why are you slack? Beings say: Because our causes and conditions are few. When this bodhisattva is practising dānapāramitā, he says to them all: I shall make your causes and conditions complete, whether giving, or keeping morality, or patience. With various causes and conditions such as these I make you complete. These beings, by the causes and conditions of obtaining the bodhisattva's benefit, have vigour of body, vigour of speech, and vigour of mind; because of vigour of body, vigour of speech, and vigour of mind, all wholesome dharmas are complete, and they train in the noble dharmas without outflows; because of training in the noble dharmas without outflows, they shall obtain the fruit of srota-āpanna and so on up to the fruit of arhat and the pratyekabuddha path, or obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Thus, Subhūti! when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva is practising dānapāramitā, he abides in the vigour pāramitā and gathers in beings.

‘Subhūti! How does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva, when practising dānapāramitā, teach and transform beings and make them cultivate dhyānapāramitā?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘The bodhisattva sees beings' minds scattered and says thus: You may cultivate meditative concentration! Beings say: Because our causes and conditions are not complete. The bodhisattva says: I shall make causes and conditions for you; by reason of these causes and conditions, your minds will not follow initial and sustained thought, nor run off scattered. Beings, by reason of these causes and conditions, sever initial and sustained thought, enter the first dhyāna, the second dhyāna, the third dhyāna, and the fourth dhyāna, and practise the minds of kindness, compassion, joy, and equanimity. Beings, by the causes and conditions of these meditative concentrations and immeasurable minds, can cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eightfold noble path; when cultivating the thirty-seven dharmas that aid the path, little by little they enter the three vehicles and obtain nirvāṇa, never, from beginning to end, losing the path. Thus, Subhūti! when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva is practising dānapāramitā, he gathers in beings with dhyānapāramitā and makes them practise dhyānapāramitā.

‘Subhūti! How does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practise dānapāramitā and gather in beings with prajñāpāramitā? Subhūti! The bodhisattva sees beings deluded and without wisdom, and says thus: Why do you not cultivate wisdom? Beings say: Because our causes and conditions are not yet complete. The bodhisattva abides within dānapāramitā and says thus: The means for obtaining wisdom that you need, take from me, namely giving, keeping morality, patience, vigour, and entering meditative concentration. Once these causes and conditions are complete, you should reflect thus: When reflecting on prajñāpāramitā, is there any dharma that can be found? Can self, or beings, or a life, and so on up to a knower and a seer, be found? Can form, feeling, perception, constructions, consciousness, or the realm of desire, the realm of form, the formless realm, or the six perfections, or the thirty-seven dharmas that aid the path, or the fruit of srota-āpanna, or the fruits of sakṛdāgāmin, anāgāmin, and arhat and the pratyekabuddha path, or anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, be found? When these beings reflect thus, within prajñāpāramitā there is no dharma that can be found, no place that can be clung to; if they do not cling to dharmas, at this time they do not see that dharmas have arising and ceasing, have stain and purity; they do not discriminate: this is hell, this is animals, this is hungry ghosts, this is the host of asuras, this is gods, this is humans; this is keeping morality, this is breaking morality; this is a srota-āpanna, this is a sakṛdāgāmin, this is an anāgāmin, this is an arhat, this is a pratyekabuddha, this is a Buddha. Thus, Subhūti! when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva is practising dānapāramitā, he gathers in beings with prajñāpāramitā.

‘Subhūti! How does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva abide within dānapāramitā and gather in beings with śīlapāramitā, kṣāntipāramitā, vīryapāramitā, dhyānapāramitā, and prajñāpāramitā, and so on up to the thirty-seven dharmas that aid the path? Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva abides within dānapāramitā and benefits beings with the requisites of offering. By the causes and conditions of this benefit, beings can cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness, the four right efforts, the four bases of supernormal power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven limbs of awakening, and the eightfold noble path; beings practise these thirty-seven dharmas that aid the path and obtain liberation within birth and death. Thus, Subhūti! the bodhisattva-mahāsattva gathers in beings with the holy Dharma without outflows.

‘Again, Subhūti! When the bodhisattva-mahāsattva teaches and transforms beings, he says thus: Good men! Take from me the things you need, whether food and drink, clothing, bedding, incense and flowers, and so on up to the seven jewels and the various other things needed to sustain life; you should gather in beings with these, and through the long night you will have benefit, ease, and happiness. Do not have this thought, saying that these things are not mine. Through the long night, for the sake of beings, I have accumulated these things; you should take these things as no different from your own things. He teaches and transforms beings and makes them practise giving, keeping morality, patience, vigour, meditative concentration, and wisdom, and so on up to making them obtain the thirty-seven dharmas that aid the path, the Buddha's ten powers and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, and also makes them obtain the fruit of the dharma without outflows, namely srota-āpanna and so on up to the fruit of arhat, the pratyekabuddha path, and anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Thus, Subhūti! when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva is practising dānapāramitā, he should teach and transform beings thus, so that they may leave the three evil destinies and all the suffering of going and coming in birth and death.

‘Again, Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva abides in śīlapāramitā and teaches and transforms beings, saying thus: Beings! For lack of what causes and conditions do you break morality? I shall make complete causes and conditions for you, whether giving and so on up to wisdom, and the various things needed to sustain life. This bodhisattva abides in śīlapāramitā, benefits beings, and makes them practise the ten wholesome paths and be far from the ten unwholesome paths. These beings keep the precepts: they do not break the precepts, do not let the precepts be deficient, do not let the precepts be turbid, do not let the precepts be mixed, do not grasp at the precepts; and little by little by the three vehicles they end suffering. What is said thus with śīlapāramitā as the head is just as was said of dānapāramitā; the other four pāramitās are likewise.’

照明品之下Illumination, Part 2 of 2

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

以下是論主對前段經文的解釋。

論①:何以更問——照明、具足是一義,方便在離二邊

論主問道:

前面已經說過『菩薩行六波羅蜜等諸助道法,不具足菩薩道,則不能得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提』,如今須菩提理應自己就知道『行六波羅蜜等,具足菩薩道,應當得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提』,為什麼還要再問呢?

論主答道:

須菩提並不是懷疑『怎樣得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提』,如今他所問的只是『怎樣具足菩薩道,而得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提』。

佛回答:『若菩薩運用六波羅蜜等諸法,以方便力和合的緣故而能行,這時候,就是具足菩薩道。所謂方便力,是不決定地得到布施等三事,也不離開這三事,而行檀波羅蜜;這時候,就是照明菩薩道。』

照明與具足是同一個意思。若菩薩決定地得到布施等三事,就直落到常的顛倒,犯了取相、著法等的過罪;若不得這三事,就墮到斷滅的一邊,執著於空,反而生起邪見等種種煩惱,便離開了菩薩道。若菩薩遠離這兩邊——因為空的緣故,捨去布施等只是假名字的虛誑之法;因為諸法實相的緣故,遠離那執著於空、認為沒有施者、沒有受者的見解;如同阿耨多羅三藐三菩提之相,觀這布施也是這樣而無差異。像這樣的布施,才名為具足。乃至十八不共法也是這樣。

論①續:舍利弗問習般若——不壞色、不隨色

舍利弗在會中,聽到佛與須菩提說:『般若甚深的果報,大有利益。』雖然有利益,卻沒有決定之性,那麼要怎樣修習呢?

佛回答:『菩薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,不壞色、不隨色,像這樣就名為修習般若波羅蜜。』菩薩最初發心,為了知道實法的緣故,常行般若波羅蜜;其次再隨其所宜,行布施等諸法。因此常常說:『菩薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,行布施等諸法。』

所謂不壞色,是不說這色是無常,不說這色是空、無所有,這就名為不壞色。

所謂不隨色,是不像眼睛見色那樣取相而生執著。

再者,不說『這色是常、是無常、是苦、是樂等等』,這就名為不隨色。常、無常等等都不是色的實相。

再者,不說『這色的根本是從世性中來、或是從微塵中來、或是從大自在天中來』,也不說『從時而來』,也不說『自然而生』,也不說『無因無緣而強生』。

像這樣等等,就名為不隨、不壞。這裡佛自己說出因緣:『因為這色的體性是無的緣故,所以不隨、不壞。』所謂性無,是說這色是從一切四大和合而有,假名為色;這裡面並沒有一個決定的法叫作色。就如前面『破色』中所說的。這色是從因緣和合而生的緣故,就是無性;若是無性,就是性空。若能得這色相的性空,就是修習般若波羅蜜。乃至十八不共法也是這樣。

論①續:無自性可壞可隨,云何習般若——無取般若波羅蜜

舍利弗又問:『世尊!若諸法沒有自性可壞、可隨,那麼菩薩要怎樣修習般若波羅蜜呢?不學般若波羅蜜,就不得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提啊!』

佛認可舍利弗的意思,自己說出因緣:『若菩薩運用方便力而行六波羅蜜,這人雖然知道諸法是空,卻能生起般若波羅蜜。舍利弗!若菩薩尋求一切法,而得到少許的定性,那就可取、可著了;如今菩薩實實在在地尋求覓取一切法,卻得不到決定真實的東西,也就是說這是般若波羅蜜、這是禪波羅蜜,乃至這是十八不共法,這些法都不可得;因為不可得的緣故,還有什麼可取的呢?舍利弗!這就名為菩薩的無取般若波羅蜜。菩薩應當學這無取般若波羅蜜。』無取尚且不可得,何況般若等諸法呢!因為一切法都無性的緣故。

論①續:一切法無性,云何知是凡人乃至佛

舍利弗又問:『若一切法無性,那麼怎麼知道這是凡人、乃至這是佛呢?』

佛回答:『一切法雖然沒有根本的決定之相,但凡人因為顛倒的緣故而生執著。菩薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,以方便力的緣故,見一切法沒有根本,而發起阿耨多羅三藐三菩提之心。』

這菩薩因為深深地行於諸法性空的緣故,不見一切法有根本;因為不見的緣故,所以不懈怠、不退轉;明明白白地知道一切法無我、無所有性、體性常空。只是眾生因為愚癡顛倒的緣故,執著這陰、界、入。這時候,菩薩思惟籌量諸法甚深的寂滅之相,而眾生卻深深執著於虛誑顛倒。菩薩便自己立身如同幻師一般,以種種神通變化,說法度人,如同幻術所作,無憎無愛,以平等之心說法,也就是為慳貪的人教布施等六法;再為他們說更為殊勝之法,使他們出離生死,得須陀洹果乃至阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。

論①續:六波羅蜜之外更有何法為勝——四諦聖法、出法

論主問道:

六波羅蜜之外還有什麼法更為殊勝呢?為什麼說再為他們說殊勝之法?

論主答道:

這裡並不是說波羅蜜,只是為慳貪的人說布施,乃至為愚癡的人說智慧。諸佛與菩薩之法,有初、有後。初法,就是布施、持戒;受持戒法與布施的果報,能得天上的福樂。又為他們說五欲的滋味利少而失多,受世間之身只有衰苦;讚歎遠離世間、斷除愛欲之法,然後才為他們說四諦,使他們得須陀洹果。這裡菩薩只是因為想要使眾生得佛道的緣故,先教他們行這六法。這裡所說的善智慧,不算是三解脫門所攝;這善智慧能生布施等善法,能滅除慳貪、瞋恚等惡法,能使眾生得生天上。怎麼知道呢?因為還有更殊勝之法的緣故。

所謂勝法,就是四諦聖法、出法。一切聖人所行之法,名為聖法;出離三界生死,名為出法。因為以這四諦說法的緣故,隨著眾生根性的因緣,使他們得須陀洹果乃至得一切種智。這裡雖然沒有說那初六法,但說到布施等,就應當知道已經含攝在內了。

再者,菩薩是為了佛道的緣故而說這六法;只因眾生的意志低劣,自己去取小乘,所以不說『布施、持戒生天受報等初六法』。

論①續:無所得是有所得——菩薩住二諦中為眾生說法

舍利弗稟白佛說:『世尊!先前說菩薩是畢竟不可得之法;如今卻為無所有的眾生說法,使他們得無所有之法,也就是須陀洹果乃至一切種智。世尊!菩薩如今是因為得了無所有之法的緣故,才能使眾生得無所有之法——那麼這無所得豈不就是有所得了嗎?』

佛回答:『菩薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,並沒有有所得的過失!為什麼呢?因為菩薩行般若波羅蜜的時候不見眾生、也不見法,只是諸因緣和合,假名為眾生。』

菩薩安住在二諦之中,為眾生說法,不單說空、也不單說有;為那愛著之人的緣故而說空,為那取相著空之人的緣故而說有;在有、無二處都不染著。像這樣以方便力為眾生說法:『眾生啊!現在我的身、以及我,尚且不可得,何況說當得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提呢!』

論①續:曠大心——無縛無解,虛空種樹之譬

舍利弗歡喜地稟白佛說:『世尊!菩薩真是曠大之心啊!』

所謂曠大心,這裡自己說出了因緣,也就是:『沒有一個法可得為一相、或為異相。』如同世人買賣,必須有所交易;大心之人則不是這樣。他無所依止而能發起大莊嚴,因為大莊嚴的緣故不生於三界,也拔濟眾生使他們出離三界,而眾生卻不可得,因為不縛不解的緣故,一切法空。從久遠以來,煩惱顛倒都是虛誑不實的,所以名為無縛;縛既然沒有,解也就沒有了。縛就是垢,解就是淨。因為無淨無垢的緣故,所以沒有六道的分別;因為不分別六道的緣故,所以沒有罪業福業;因為罪業福業沒有的緣故,所以沒有能生起罪福業的煩惱;不生起罪福業,也就不應當有果報。像這樣在諸法畢竟空之中而作大莊嚴,這才是希有!譬如有人在虛空之中種樹,樹的葉、花、果實,多所利益。

佛認可了舍利弗的意思。

論①續:先有今無則有過罪——一切法先來空

舍利弗因為詰難這個空的緣故,佛既回答他、也認可他——因為他說空的緣故而認可,因為他難空的緣故而回答,也就是:『舍利弗!若眾生以及諸法是先有而今無,那麼諸佛賢聖就有過罪了。』所謂過罪,就是說使眾生入無餘涅槃,永遠滅去色等一切法;入到空中一切都無所有,因為這樣斷滅了眾生以及一切法,所以有過罪。

舍利弗!眾生以及一切法本來就是無,無論有佛、無佛,都常住不異,這就是諸法實相;因此沒有六道生死,也沒有眾生可以拔濟出離。舍利弗!一切法本先是空,所以菩薩在諸佛之處聽聞諸法是這樣的相,因而發起阿耨多羅三藐三菩提之心,作這樣的念頭:『菩提之中也沒有法可得,也沒有真實決定之法使眾生執著而不可度脫,只是眾生癡狂顛倒的緣故,才執著這虛誑之法。』

因此菩薩發起大莊嚴,在阿耨多羅三藐三菩提上不退轉,作這樣的念頭:『我必定當得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,並非不得;得了以後,用真實之法利益眾生;因為利益眾生的緣故,眾生便從顛倒之中得以出離。』

論①續:幻師之譬——幻師實無,何得為喻

為了要說明白這件事的緣故,經中說了幻師的譬喻:幻師就是菩薩,幻師所變作的園林、廬觀就是六波羅蜜等度眾生之法,幻師所變作的象馬、男女就是菩薩所度的眾生。如同幻師只是一身,以幻術之力的緣故,幻作出眾生、園林、廬觀等來娛樂眾生;若幻師把自己所幻作之事當作真實,向所幻化出來的人求取恩惠,那就是狂人了!菩薩也是這樣,從諸佛聽聞一切法性空如幻,而以布施等利益眾生;若想求取恩惠福報,那就是顛倒。

論主問道:

幻術之法、咒術是實有的,所幻作之物才可說是虛妄。如今既然眾生是空,菩薩也是空,菩薩並不是幻化作出眾生來,怎麼可以用這個作譬喻呢?

論主答道:

在諸法實相之中,法尚且是無,何況眾生呢!眾生的另一個名字,就叫作幻師,幻師既然實無,為什麼要說『幻師是有而所幻的是無』呢?就如你以為幻師實有、所幻的是無,而聖人觀幻師以及所幻之物並無差異。因為要說明白事情的緣故而說譬喻,只取其中少許相似之處作為譬喻,為什麼要全部都取來作詰難呢?如同以師子譬喻國王,師子在群獸之中無所畏懼,國王在群下之中自在無難,所以用來作譬喻;又何必責問四腳、負毛之不同呢?佛說性空之法,諸法皆空,而猶然有眾生,所以說幻作為譬喻。我如今說這譬喻是為了破眾生之執,你怎麼反過來又拿眾生來作詰難呢?

論①續:成就眾生、淨佛國土之道——以方便力教化而不令著

那時候,須菩提稟白佛說:『世尊!什麼是成就眾生、淨佛國土之道呢?』

須菩提雖然知道菩薩道,但因為其中說到甚深的性空,聽的人會生疑,所以才發問。

佛回答:『菩薩從最初發心,行六波羅蜜乃至十八不共法,這就是菩薩道;行這道,就成就眾生、淨佛國土。』

須菩提又問:『怎樣行這法而成就眾生呢?』

須菩提的意思是:若這法是性空,眾生也是性空,那麼怎麼能夠成就呢?

佛回答:『菩薩以方便力的緣故,以布施之法教化眾生,而不教他們執著布施以為真實。』所謂方便,是菩薩告訴眾生說:『你們這些善男子啊!來布施吧,但不要執著這布施。』如經中所說。眾生因為布施而生在富貴安樂之處,因為富貴安樂的因緣而生我慢、憍慢,因為我慢、憍慢增長的緣故而破壞善法,因為破壞善法的緣故而墮三惡道;所以菩薩先教導說:『不要執著布施!』只是藉著這布施、又修持戒等善法,把這些法全都迴向涅槃。為什麼呢?因為這性空的諸法實相,是不可取相的。像這樣,菩薩以方便力的緣故教化眾生,使他們得須陀洹果乃至佛道。

論①續:自行布施亦教他施——四種行施生於貴姓

這菩薩自己行布施,也教眾生布施。若不自己布施,或許有人會說:『若布施是好法,為什麼自己不行呢?』所以菩薩先自己布施。再者,菩薩深愛善法,而布施是最初的門徑,所以行這布施。又菩薩深深慈悲眾生,以慈悲之心雖然廣大,卻不能充滿一切眾生,所以先行布施,使他們的心柔軟,可以加以引導。布施的因緣能生在四姓之家以及作轉輪王;再以四攝法攝取眾生,漸漸以三乘之法使他們得涅槃。教他人布施,讚歎布施之法,歡喜讚歎行布施的人,這是因為深愛布施,見到有人同行的緣故,所以歡喜讚歎。再者,以憐愍之心對待眾生,若見到他們修福,就替他們歡喜;如同慈父見到兒子行善,心裡就歡喜。這人以四種方式行布施,所以生在剎利等貴姓之中。

以布施攝受之後,漸漸教他們持戒、禪定等,乃至使他們得辟支佛道。或者見到眾生之中有發大心的,有少許慈悲之心,這人因為怖畏生死長遠的緣故,他的心就懈怠退轉;菩薩以方便力的緣故,告訴這眾生說:『咄!眾生啊!阿耨多羅三藐三菩提是容易得的,你們為什麼以為難呢?眾生所執著之處,這裡面並沒有決定真實之法能夠遮障、能夠難解。你們應當發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提之心,既然自己得度,又應當度脫眾生!』所謂度脫眾生,是菩薩自己乘大乘而得度,再以三乘隨著眾生所應度的而度他們;既然自己得利益,又利益他人。所謂利益他人,是既然自己作佛,就以三乘度脫眾生。若菩薩能像這樣行般若波羅蜜,那麼從最初發心起,始終不墮三惡道,常作轉輪聖王;所謂常作轉輪聖王,是說菩薩多生在欲界。為什麼呢?因為無色界中沒有形色的緣故,不可教化;色界之中多半味著禪定之樂,沒有厭惡之心的緣故,難以教化;也不生在欲界諸天。這是什麼緣故呢?因為執著微妙五欲太多,難以教化。所以生在人中,世世以四事攝取眾生的緣故,作轉輪聖王。

這裡佛自己說出因緣:『隨著他所種的,而得大果報等等。』如經中所說布施之相。

論①續:因布施生戒——破戒二種

又有菩薩行檀波羅蜜的時候,見到眾生破戒,就這樣說:『你們是因為因緣不具足的緣故才破戒,我應當供給你們所需,使你們沒有匱乏。』破戒的人有兩種:第一種、是持戒的因緣不具足的緣故,如同貧窮之人,因為飢寒急迫而作賊;第二種、是持戒的因緣雖然具足,卻因為習性惡劣之心,喜好行惡事。對於貧窮而破戒的人,菩薩告訴他說:『你只管持戒,我當供給你所需!你們安住在持戒之中,就能漸漸以三乘而得度脫。』這就名為『因布施生戒』。

論①續:因布施息瞋——如意珠與虛誑之事

眾生因為不如意之事的緣故而瞋:或是因為求物不如意的緣故而瞋,或是因為人不稱自己的意的緣故而瞋。菩薩安住在布施之中,隨著他們的心意而供給滿足他們。

論主問道:

若是貧乏的人,給他布施使他不瞋,這還可以;但人家不能稱他的意,惱了他而使他瞋,這又該怎麼辦呢?

論主答道:

以如意珠布施給他,就能使人人都稱意。因為寶珠威德的緣故,人們就沒有瞋的了;如同行者入於慈三昧的緣故,人們也就沒有瞋的了。所以說:『是缺少什麼因緣才瞋呢?我當使你所缺少的都具足。』

再者,一切法的體性都是空、無所有,你所瞋的因緣也都是虛誑而無決定的,你怎麼可以為了虛誑之事的緣故,而瞋罵、加害乃至奪人性命呢?因為造起這樣的重罪之業的緣故,墮三惡道,受無量的苦。你不要為了虛誑無實之事的緣故,而受大罪!

論①續:鬼屋之喻——空取相而致鬪諍

譬如山中有一座佛寺,那裡面有一間別房,房中有鬼前來恐嚇惱亂修道之人的緣故,眾道人都捨棄了這房間而離去。有一位客僧前來,維那分派他,令他住在這間空房,並且告訴他說:『這房中有鬼神喜歡惱人,能住在裡面的就住吧。』客僧自恃持戒之力、多聞之力,就說:『小小的鬼有什麼能耐?我能降伏它!』隨即進房住下。傍晚時又有一位僧人前來求住處,維那也叫他住在這間房,也告訴他:『有鬼惱人。』那人也說:『小小的鬼有什麼能耐?我當降伏它!』先進去的人,關上門,端身靜坐等鬼;後來的人,因為夜裡黑暗,敲門求進。先進去的人以為是鬼,不給他開門;後來的人竭力敲門。在裡面的道人用力抵拒,外面的人得了勝,排開門進來了;裡面的人打他,外面的人也竭力狠狠地打。到了第二天早上彼此相見,原來竟是老朋友、同學,各自慚愧謝罪。眾人聚集而來,笑著覺得奇怪。

眾生也是這樣,五眾之中無我、無人,卻空自取相而導致鬪諍;若把身體支解在地,只有骨肉,並沒有人、沒有我。所以菩薩告訴眾生說:『你們不要在根本空之中鬪諍造罪,因為鬪諍的緣故,人身尚且不可得,何況值遇佛呢!應當知道人身難得,佛世難逢,好時光容易過去;一旦墮入諸難之中,就永遠不可救治了!』若墮地獄,被燒炙屠割,怎麼能夠教化?若墮畜生,互相殘害,也不可教化。若墮餓鬼,飢渴熱惱,也不可教化。若生在長壽天,千萬尊佛過去了,因為著於禪定之味的緣故,都不覺不知。如同安息國等諸邊地所生的人,雖然都是人身,卻愚昧而不可教化。雖然生在中國,或者六情不具足、或者四肢不完整、或者盲聾瘖啞、或者不識義理。或者有時六情具足、諸根通利,卻深深執著邪見、說沒有罪福,也不可教化。所以為他們說:『好時光容易過去,墮在諸難之中就不能得度了。』

論①續:何以復更說六波羅蜜——三十七品之因緣可與

其餘的波羅蜜,因為經中已經廣說的緣故,所以不再解釋。

論主問道:

安住檀波羅蜜而行五波羅蜜已經說完了,為什麼還要再說六波羅蜜呢?

論主答道:

上面是在一度之中次第具足其餘五度,如今則是一時總說。

再者,先前只說六波羅蜜,如今是通說三十七品以及諸道果。

論主問道:

三十七品是從心而出的,怎麼說是因緣可以給與呢?

論主答道:

菩薩供給坐禪的人衣服、飲食、醫藥、法杖、禪毱、禪鎮,使他們能得好師教導照看,使他們能得好弟子受化;給與骨人使他們修觀,給與禪經,請人為他們講說禪法——像這樣等等,就是三十七助道法的因緣。

又請人為他們講說摩訶衍之法:『你們所需要的衣服、飲食,儘管來取,這就是你們的東西,不要自己疑難!你們得了這些東西以後,自己行六波羅蜜,也教化他人使他們行六波羅蜜。這布施的體性都是空,你們不要執著這布施以及它的果報。』

眾生領會了這性空,漸漸得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,入無餘涅槃。

如同以布施為首而生其餘五波羅蜜,其餘的波羅蜜也是這樣。

What follows is the treatise-author's explanation of the preceding sūtra passage.

Treatise ①: Why Ask Again—Illumination and Completeness Are One Meaning; Skilful Means Lies in Being Free of the Two Sides

The treatise-author asks:

It has already been said earlier: ‘If a bodhisattva practises the six perfections and the other dharmas that aid the path but does not make complete the bodhisattva path, he cannot obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi’; now Subhūti ought himself to know ‘practising the six perfections and the rest, and making complete the bodhisattva path, one should obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi’—why then does he ask again?

The treatise-author answers:

Subhūti is not in doubt about ‘how one obtains anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi’; what he now asks is only ‘how one makes complete the bodhisattva path and so obtains anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi’.

The Buddha answers: ‘If a bodhisattva employs the six perfections and the other dharmas, and is able to practise because they come together by the power of skilful means—at that time, he makes complete the bodhisattva path. The power of skilful means is this: not definitely finding the three things of giving and the rest, and yet not departing from these three things, he practises dānapāramitā; at that time, this is the illumination of the bodhisattva path.’

Illumination and completeness are one and the same meaning. If a bodhisattva definitely finds the three things of giving and the rest, he falls straight into the inversion of permanence and commits the faults of grasping at marks, clinging to dharmas, and the rest; if he does not find these three things, he falls to the side of annihilation, clings to emptiness, and on the contrary gives rise to wrong views and the various other afflictions, and so parts from the bodhisattva path. If a bodhisattva is far from these two sides—because of emptiness, he gives up giving and the rest, which are false and deceptive dharmas that are only provisional names; because of the real mark of all dharmas, he is far from the view that clings to emptiness and holds that there is no giver and no recipient; as the mark of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi is, so he contemplates this giving too, without difference. Giving such as this is what is named complete. And so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas: it is likewise.

Treatise ① (continued): Śāriputra Asks about Training in Prajñā—Not Destroying Form, Not Following Form

Śāriputra, in the assembly, heard the Buddha say to Subhūti: ‘The retribution of the very deep prajñā is of great benefit.’ Though there is benefit, there is no definite nature; how then is one to train in it?

The Buddha answers: ‘When a bodhisattva practises prajñāpāramitā, he does not destroy form and does not follow form; this is named training in prajñāpāramitā.’ From the first arousing of the mind, in order to know the real dharma, the bodhisattva constantly practises prajñāpāramitā; next, according to what is fitting, he practises giving and the other dharmas. For this reason it is constantly said: ‘When the bodhisattva practises prajñāpāramitā, he practises giving and the other dharmas.’

Not destroying form means not saying that this form is impermanent, not saying that this form is empty and without anything existent; this is named not destroying form.

Not following form means not, as the eye sees form, grasping at marks and giving rise to clinging.

Further, not saying ‘this form is permanent, is impermanent, is suffering, is happiness, and so forth’—this is named not following form. Permanence, impermanence, and the rest are all not the real mark of form.

Further, not saying ‘the root of this form comes from the nature of the world, or comes from atoms, or comes from the Great Sovereign Heaven’, nor saying ‘it comes from time’, nor saying ‘it arises spontaneously’, nor saying ‘it is forcibly born without cause and without condition’.

Things such as these are named not following and not destroying. Here the Buddha himself states the causes and conditions: ‘Because the nature of this form is non-existent, there is no following and no destroying.’ The nature being non-existent means this: this form exists from the coming together of all the four elements and is provisionally named form; within it there is no definite dharma called form. It is as was said earlier in ‘the refutation of form’. Because this form arises from the coming together of causes and conditions, it is without nature; if it is without nature, it is the emptiness of nature. If one can obtain the emptiness of nature of this mark of form, that is training in prajñāpāramitā. And so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas: it is likewise.

Treatise ① (continued): If There Is No Self-Nature That Can Be Destroyed or Followed, How Does One Train in Prajñā—the Prajñāpāramitā without Grasping

Śāriputra asks again: ‘World-Honored One! If dharmas have no self-nature that can be destroyed or followed, how then does the bodhisattva train in prajñāpāramitā? Not training in prajñāpāramitā, one does not obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi!’

The Buddha approves Śāriputra's meaning and himself states the causes and conditions: ‘If a bodhisattva practises the six perfections by employing the power of skilful means, this person, though he knows that dharmas are empty, is able to give rise to prajñāpāramitā. Śāriputra! If a bodhisattva seeks all dharmas and finds even a little fixed nature, then they can be grasped and clung to; now the bodhisattva truly and really seeks and searches out all dharmas, yet does not find anything definite and real—that is to say, this is prajñāpāramitā, this is dhyānapāramitā, and so on up to this is the eighteen unshared dharmas: these dharmas are all unfindable; because they are unfindable, what is there that can be grasped? Śāriputra! This is named the bodhisattva's prajñāpāramitā without grasping. The bodhisattva should train in this prajñāpāramitā without grasping.’ Not grasping itself is unfindable, how much less prajñā and the other dharmas! Because all dharmas are without nature.

Treatise ① (continued): If All Dharmas Are without Nature, How Does One Know That This Is an Ordinary Person, and So On up to a Buddha

Śāriputra asks again: ‘If all dharmas are without nature, how then does one know that this is an ordinary person, and so on up to that this is a Buddha?’

The Buddha answers: ‘Though all dharmas have no fixed mark that is their root, ordinary people cling because of inversion. When the bodhisattva practises prajñāpāramitā, by the power of skilful means he sees that all dharmas have no root, and arouses the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.’

Because this bodhisattva practises deeply in all dharmas being empty of nature, he does not see that any dharma has a root; because he does not see it, he is not slack and does not retrogress; he knows clearly and distinctly that all dharmas are non-self, without any existent nature, their substance-nature ever empty. It is only that beings, because of delusion and inversion, cling to these aggregates, elements, and sense-fields. At this time, the bodhisattva reflects on and weighs the very deep mark of quiescence of dharmas, while beings deeply cling to what is false, deceptive, and inverted. The bodhisattva then sets himself up like a conjurer, and with various supernormal powers and transformations teaches the Dharma and delivers people, like what is made by conjuring, without hatred and without love, teaching the Dharma with an equal mind—that is, for stingy and greedy people he teaches giving and the rest of the six dharmas; further he teaches them a still more superior dharma, causing them to leave birth and death and obtain the fruit of srota-āpanna, and so on up to anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.

Treatise ① (continued): Beyond the Six Perfections, What Dharma Is More Superior—the Holy Dharma of the Four Truths, the Dharma of Going Forth

The treatise-author asks:

Beyond the six perfections, what dharma is there that is more superior? Why does it say that he further teaches them a superior dharma?

The treatise-author answers:

Here it is not the pāramitās that are spoken of; it is only that for stingy and greedy people giving is taught, and so on up to for deluded people wisdom is taught. The Dharma of the buddhas and the bodhisattvas has an initial part and a later part. The initial dharmas are giving and keeping morality; by receiving and upholding the dharma of morality and the retribution of giving, one can obtain the blessings and happiness of the heavens. Further, they teach them that the flavour of the five desires has little benefit and much loss, and that to receive a worldly body is only decline and suffering; they praise the dharma of leaving the world and severing craving and desire, and only after that do they teach them the four truths, causing them to obtain the fruit of srota-āpanna. Here the bodhisattva, only because he wishes to cause beings to obtain the Buddha path, first teaches them to practise these six dharmas. The wholesome wisdom spoken of here is not counted as included in the three gates of liberation; this wholesome wisdom can give rise to giving and the other wholesome dharmas, can extinguish stinginess and greed, anger, and the other evil dharmas, and can cause beings to obtain birth in the heavens. How is this known? Because there is still a more superior dharma.

The superior dharma is the holy Dharma of the four truths, the dharma of going forth. The dharma practised by all the sages is named the holy Dharma; going forth from birth and death in the three realms is named the dharma of going forth. Because the Dharma is taught by way of these four truths, according to the causes and conditions of beings' faculties and natures, they are caused to obtain the fruit of srota-āpanna, and so on up to obtaining the omniscience of all kinds. Here, though those initial six dharmas are not spoken of, since giving and the rest are spoken of, one should know that they are already included within it.

Further, the bodhisattva teaches these six dharmas for the sake of the Buddha path; only because beings' resolve is low and they themselves take up the Small Vehicle, ‘giving and keeping morality, birth in the heavens and receiving retribution, the initial six dharmas, and so forth’ are not spoken of.

Treatise ① (continued): Is Nothing to Be Attained Something to Be Attained—the Bodhisattva Abides in the Two Truths and Teaches the Dharma for Beings

Śāriputra said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! Earlier it was said that the bodhisattva is a dharma ultimately unfindable; now he teaches the Dharma for beings who are without anything existent, causing them to obtain the dharma without anything existent, namely the fruit of srota-āpanna and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds. World-Honored One! The bodhisattva now, because he has obtained the dharma without anything existent, is able to cause beings to obtain the dharma without anything existent—then is not this nothing to be attained something to be attained after all?’

The Buddha answers: ‘When the bodhisattva practises prajñāpāramitā, there is no fault of having something to be attained! Why? Because when the bodhisattva practises prajñāpāramitā he does not see beings and does not see dharmas; it is only the coming together of causes and conditions that is provisionally named a being.’

The bodhisattva abides within the two truths and teaches the Dharma for beings, not teaching emptiness alone and not teaching existence alone; for the sake of those who love and cling he teaches emptiness, for the sake of those who grasp at marks and cling to emptiness he teaches existence; in the two places of existence and non-existence he is stained by neither. Thus by the power of skilful means he teaches the Dharma for beings: ‘Beings! Now my body, and I myself, are still unfindable, how much less can one speak of being about to obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi!’

Treatise ① (continued): The Vast and Great Mind—without Bondage and without Release; the Simile of Planting a Tree in Space

Śāriputra joyfully said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! The bodhisattva truly has a vast and great mind!’

As for the vast and great mind, here the causes and conditions are themselves stated, namely: ‘There is no dharma that can be found, whether as one mark or as a different mark.’ As when people of the world buy and sell, there must be an exchange; the person of great mind is not so. Taking support in nothing, he is able to arouse the great adornment; because of the great adornment he is not born in the three realms, and he also pulls beings out and rescues them, causing them to leave the three realms, and yet beings are unfindable; because they are neither bound nor released, all dharmas are empty. From long ago, the afflictions and inversions have all been false, deceptive, and unreal, and so it is named without bondage; since bondage does not exist, release too does not exist. Bondage is stain; release is purity. Because there is no purity and no stain, there is no discrimination of the six destinies; because the six destinies are not discriminated, there are no deeds of sin and no deeds of merit; because deeds of sin and deeds of merit do not exist, there are no afflictions that can give rise to deeds of sin and merit; when deeds of sin and merit do not arise, there also should be no retribution. Thus, within the ultimate emptiness of all dharmas, to take on the great adornment—this is what is rare! It is as a person plants a tree in space, and the tree's leaves, flowers, and fruit give much benefit.

The Buddha approved Śāriputra's meaning.

Treatise ① (continued): If They Existed Before and Do Not Exist Now, There Is Fault—All Dharmas Are Empty from the First

Because Śāriputra raised a difficulty against this emptiness, the Buddha both answers him and approves him—he approves him because he speaks of emptiness, and answers him because he raises a difficulty against emptiness—namely: ‘Śāriputra! If beings and all dharmas existed before and do not exist now, then the buddhas, the worthies, and the sages have fault.’ The fault is this: causing beings to enter nirvāṇa without remainder, forever extinguishing form and all dharmas; on entering into emptiness, everything is without anything existent; because in this way they annihilate beings and all dharmas, there is fault.

Śāriputra! Beings and all dharmas are from the first non-existent; whether there is a Buddha or no Buddha, they abide constantly and do not differ; this is the real mark of all dharmas; for this reason there is no birth and death in the six destinies, nor are there beings who can be pulled out and rescued. Śāriputra! All dharmas are from the very beginning empty, and so the bodhisattva, hearing in the presence of the buddhas that dharmas have such a mark, therefore arouses the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi and has this thought: ‘Within awakening too there is no dharma that can be found, nor is there a real, definite dharma that makes beings cling so that they cannot be delivered; it is only because beings are deluded, mad, and inverted that they cling to this false and deceptive dharma.’

Therefore the bodhisattva arouses the great adornment and does not retrogress from anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, and has this thought: ‘I shall certainly obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; it is not that I shall not obtain it; having obtained it, I shall benefit beings with the real dharma; because beings are benefited, beings will then be able to get out from within inversion.’

Treatise ① (continued): The Simile of the Conjurer—the Conjurer Does Not Really Exist, So How Can He Serve as a Simile

In order to make this matter clear, the sūtra speaks the simile of the conjurer: the conjurer is the bodhisattva; the gardens, huts, and pavilions that the conjurer conjures up are the six perfections and the other dharmas for delivering beings; the elephants, horses, men, and women that the conjurer conjures up are the beings whom the bodhisattva delivers. As the conjurer is only one body, yet by the power of his conjuring arts conjures up beings, gardens, huts, pavilions, and the rest to entertain beings; if the conjurer takes what he himself has conjured as real and seeks favour from the people he has conjured, then he is a madman! The bodhisattva is likewise: hearing from the buddhas that all dharmas are empty of nature, like an illusion, he benefits beings with giving and the rest; if he wishes to seek favour and meritorious reward, that is inversion.

The treatise-author asks:

The dharma of conjuring and spell-craft really exist; only the things conjured can be said to be false. Now, since beings are empty and the bodhisattva too is empty, and the bodhisattva does not conjure up beings, how can this be used as a simile?

The treatise-author answers:

Within the real mark of all dharmas there are not even dharmas, how much less beings! Another name for beings is conjurer; since the conjurer really does not exist, why say ‘the conjurer exists and what is conjured does not exist’? It is just as you take the conjurer to exist really and what is conjured not to exist, whereas the sages contemplate the conjurer and the things conjured as without difference. A simile is spoken in order to make a matter clear, taking only a little point of likeness in it as the simile—why take the whole of it to make a difficulty? As when a lion is used as a simile for a king: the lion among the herds of beasts has nothing it fears, the king among his subjects is sovereign and without difficulty, and so it is used as a simile; why then must one find fault over the difference of four legs and the bearing of fur? The Buddha teaches the dharma of the emptiness of nature: all dharmas are empty, and yet there still are beings; therefore conjuring is spoken of as a simile. I now speak this simile in order to break beings' clinging; how is it that you turn round and again take beings to make a difficulty?

Treatise ① (continued): The Path of Bringing Beings to Accomplishment and Purifying Buddha-lands—Teaching and Transforming by the Power of Skilful Means without Letting Them Cling

At that time, Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! What is the path of bringing beings to accomplishment and purifying buddha-lands?’

Though Subhūti knew the bodhisattva path, because the very deep emptiness of nature is spoken of within it and those who listen will give rise to doubt, he therefore asked.

The Buddha answers: ‘The bodhisattva, from the first arousing of the mind, practises the six perfections and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas; this is the bodhisattva path; practising this path, he brings beings to accomplishment and purifies buddha-lands.’

Subhūti asks again: ‘How does one practise this dharma and bring beings to accomplishment?’

Subhūti's meaning is: if this dharma is empty of nature, and beings too are empty of nature, how then can they be brought to accomplishment?

The Buddha answers: ‘By the power of skilful means, the bodhisattva teaches and transforms beings with the dharma of giving, but does not teach them to cling to giving as real.’ The skilful means is this: the bodhisattva tells beings: ‘You good men! Come and give, but do not cling to this giving.’ As is said in the sūtra. Because of giving, beings are born in places of wealth, nobility, ease, and happiness; because of the causes and conditions of wealth, nobility, ease, and happiness they give rise to the pride of self and to arrogance; because the pride of self and arrogance increase, they destroy wholesome dharmas; because they destroy wholesome dharmas, they fall into the three evil destinies; therefore the bodhisattva first teaches: ‘Do not cling to giving!’ Only, by means of this giving, and further by cultivating the keeping of morality and the other wholesome dharmas, he dedicates all these dharmas to nirvāṇa. Why? Because this real mark of all dharmas, which is the emptiness of nature, cannot be grasped as a mark. Thus by the power of skilful means the bodhisattva teaches and transforms beings, causing them to obtain the fruit of srota-āpanna and so on up to the Buddha path.

Treatise ① (continued): Practising Giving Himself and Also Teaching Others to Give—Practising Giving in Four Ways, He Is Born into a Noble Clan

This bodhisattva himself practises giving and also teaches beings to give. If he does not himself give, perhaps someone will say: ‘If giving is a good dharma, why do you not practise it yourself?’ Therefore the bodhisattva first himself gives. Further, the bodhisattva deeply loves wholesome dharmas, and giving is the first gateway, so he practises this giving. Again, the bodhisattva has deep kindness and compassion for beings; though his mind of kindness and compassion is vast, it cannot fill all beings, so he first practises giving, so that their minds become soft and they can be guided. The causes and conditions of giving can bring birth in families of the four castes and as a wheel-turning king; further, with the four means of gathering he gathers in beings, and little by little with the dharma of the three vehicles causes them to obtain nirvāṇa. He teaches others to give, praises the dharma of giving, and joyfully praises those who practise giving—this is because he deeply loves giving, and seeing others practising it together with him, he therefore joyfully praises them. Further, he regards beings with a mind of pity; if he sees them cultivating merit, he is glad for them, as a kind father, seeing his son do good, is glad at heart. This person practises giving in four ways, and so he is born among noble clans such as the kṣatriya.

Having taken them in by giving, little by little he teaches them keeping morality, meditative concentration, and the rest, and so on up to causing them to obtain the path of the pratyekabuddha. Or he sees among beings one who has aroused the great mind and has a little mind of kindness and compassion; this person, because he fears the long duration of birth and death, becomes slack in mind and retrogresses; by the power of skilful means the bodhisattva tells this being: ‘Ho! Beings! Anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi is easy to obtain; why do you take it to be hard? In the places to which beings cling, there is no definite, real dharma that can obstruct, nor any that is hard to undo. You should arouse the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; having yourselves been delivered, you should also deliver beings!’ Delivering beings means this: the bodhisattva himself rides the Great Vehicle and is delivered, and further with the three vehicles delivers beings according to what each should be delivered by; having himself obtained benefit, he also benefits others. Benefiting others means this: having himself become a Buddha, he delivers beings with the three vehicles. If a bodhisattva can thus practise prajñāpāramitā, then from the first arousing of the mind onward he never falls into the three evil destinies, and is constantly a wheel-turning sage king; being constantly a wheel-turning sage king means that the bodhisattva is mostly born in the desire realm. Why? Because in the formless realm there is no shape or form, they cannot be taught and transformed; within the form realm they mostly relish the pleasure of meditative concentration and have no mind of aversion, so they are hard to transform; nor is he born among the gods of the desire realm. For what reason? Because they cling too much to the subtle and wonderful five desires and are hard to teach and transform. Therefore he is born among humans, and because life after life he gathers in beings with the four things, he is a wheel-turning sage king.

Here the Buddha himself states the causes and conditions: ‘According to what he plants, he obtains great retribution, and so forth.’ As the mark of giving is spoken of in the sūtra.

Treatise ① (continued): Morality Born from Giving—the Two Kinds of Breaking Morality

Again, there is the bodhisattva who, when practising dānapāramitā, sees beings breaking morality and speaks thus: ‘You break morality because your causes and conditions are not complete; I shall supply what you need, so that you lack nothing.’ People who break morality are of two kinds: the first is because the causes and conditions for keeping morality are not complete, as poor people, pressed by hunger and cold, become thieves; the second is that, though the causes and conditions for keeping morality are complete, because of a mind habituated to evil they like to do evil things. To one who is poor and breaks morality, the bodhisattva says: ‘Just keep morality, I shall supply what you need! Abiding in the keeping of morality, you will little by little be delivered by the three vehicles.’ This is named ‘morality born from giving’.

Treatise ① (continued): Calming Anger through Giving—the Wish-fulfilling Jewel and False and Deceptive Things

Beings become angry because of things not going as they wish: either they are angry because what they seek does not go as they wish, or they are angry because people do not suit their wishes. The bodhisattva, abiding in giving, supplies and satisfies them according to their wishes.

The treatise-author asks:

If someone is poor and in want, giving to him so that he is not angry is acceptable; but when people cannot suit his wishes and vex him so that he becomes angry, what then?

The treatise-author answers:

Giving him a wish-fulfilling jewel can make every person suit his wishes. Because of the majestic virtue of the precious jewel, people have no anger; as when a practitioner enters the samādhi of kindness, people too have no anger. Therefore it is said: ‘For lack of what causes and conditions are you angry? I shall make complete what you lack.’

Further, the nature of all dharmas is empty and without anything existent; the causes and conditions of your anger too are all false, deceptive, and indefinite; how can you, for the sake of false and deceptive things, angrily revile, harm, and even take people's lives? Because of committing such heavy deeds of sin, one falls into the three evil destinies and receives immeasurable suffering. Do not, for the sake of false, deceptive, and unreal things, receive great sin!

Treatise ① (continued): The Simile of the Haunted Room—Grasping at Marks in Vain Leads to Fighting and Strife

It is as in the mountains there was a Buddhist monastery, within which there was a separate room; because a ghost would come into the room to frighten and harass those cultivating the path, the men of the path all abandoned this room and left. A guest monk came, and the weina assigned him, telling him to stay in this empty room, and told him: ‘In this room there is a ghost-spirit that likes to harass people; if you can stay in it, then stay.’ The guest monk, relying on the power of his keeping of morality and the power of his much learning, said: ‘What can a little ghost do? I can subdue it!’ and at once went into the room and stayed. At dusk another monk came seeking a place to stay; the weina also had him stay in this room, and also told him: ‘There is a ghost that harasses people.’ That man too said: ‘What can a little ghost do? I shall subdue it!’ The one who had gone in first shut the door and sat upright and still, waiting for the ghost; the one who came later, because the night was dark, knocked at the door seeking to come in. The one who had gone in first took him for the ghost and did not open the door to him; the one who came later knocked at the door with all his strength. The man of the path inside held it back with force; the one outside won, pushed open the door, and came in; the one inside struck him, and the one outside also struck back fiercely with all his strength. When they saw each other the next morning, they were after all old friends and fellow-students, and each apologised to the other in shame. The people gathered round, laughing and finding it strange.

Beings are likewise: within the five aggregates there is no self and no person, yet they vainly grasp at marks for themselves and so come to fighting and strife; if the body is dismembered upon the ground, there are only bones and flesh, and there is no person and no self. Therefore the bodhisattva tells beings: ‘Do not, within what is empty at the root, fight and commit sin; because of fighting, even a human body is unfindable, how much less meeting a Buddha! You should know that a human body is hard to obtain, the age of a Buddha hard to meet, and a good time easily passes; once you fall into the difficulties, you can never be cured or saved!’ If one falls into the hells, burned, roasted, butchered, and cut, how can he be taught and transformed? If one falls among the animals, harming and killing one another, he also cannot be taught and transformed. If one falls among the hungry ghosts, hungry, thirsty, hot, and vexed, he also cannot be taught and transformed. If one is born in the heavens of long life, thousands of myriads of buddhas pass by, and because he clings to the flavour of meditative concentration, he is wholly unaware and does not know. As people born in the land of Anxi and the other border lands, though all have human bodies, are dull and cannot be taught and transformed. Though born in the Middle Country, some lack the six faculties, some have the four limbs incomplete, some are blind, deaf, mute, and dumb, some do not recognise meaning. Or sometimes, though the six faculties are complete and the faculties penetrating and keen, they cling deeply to wrong views and say there is no sin and no merit, and they too cannot be taught and transformed. Therefore he tells them: ‘A good time easily passes; falling into the difficulties, one cannot be delivered.’

Treatise ① (continued): Why the Six Perfections Are Spoken of Again—the Causes and Conditions of the Thirty-seven Limbs of the Path Can Be Given

The other perfections, because they are widely spoken of in the sūtra, are not explained again.

The treatise-author asks:

Abiding in dānapāramitā and practising the five perfections has already been spoken of in full; why speak again of the six perfections?

The treatise-author answers:

Above, within one perfection the other five perfections were made complete in sequence; now they are spoken of all together at one time.

Further, earlier only the six perfections were spoken of; now the thirty-seven limbs of the path and the fruits of the paths are spoken of throughout.

The treatise-author asks:

The thirty-seven limbs of the path come forth from the mind; how can it be said that their causes and conditions can be given?

The treatise-author answers:

The bodhisattva supplies those who sit in meditation with clothing, food and drink, medicine, a Dharma staff, a meditation ball, and a meditation prop, so that they can get a good teacher to instruct and look after them, and so that they can get good disciples to receive their transformation; he gives them a skeleton so that they may practise contemplation, gives them the meditation scriptures, and asks people to expound the dharma of meditation for them—such things as these are the causes and conditions of the thirty-seven dharmas that aid the path.

Further, he asks people to expound the dharma of the Mahāyāna for them: ‘The clothing, food, and drink that you need, come and take as much as you like; these are your things, do not doubt or hesitate yourselves! Having obtained these things, practise the six perfections yourselves, and also teach and transform others, causing them to practise the six perfections. The nature of this giving is all empty; do not cling to this giving or to its retribution.’

Beings, understanding this emptiness of nature, little by little obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi and enter nirvāṇa without remainder.

As, with giving as the head, the other five perfections are born, so it is with the other perfections.

淨佛國土品之上Purifying the Buddha-land, Part 1 of 2

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

本卷題為《大智度論》釋〈淨佛國土品〉第八十二,在卷第九十二。

經①:何等是菩薩摩訶薩道;一切法空而學一切法之所以;行菩薩道而不住諸道果之二因緣;一切法無生而生菩提道;生道、不生道、非生非不生道三句皆不得菩提,菩提即是道、道即是菩提;佛即是菩提、菩提即是佛;云何淨佛國土——自除身口意麁業亦淨他人身口意麁業;身口意麁業之諸目

那時,須菩提心中作這樣的念:『什麼是菩薩摩訶薩之道?菩薩住在這道中,能作出像這樣的大莊嚴?』

佛知道須菩提心中所念,告訴須菩提:『六波羅蜜是菩薩摩訶薩之道,三十七助道法是菩薩摩訶薩之道,十八空是菩薩摩訶薩之道,八背捨、九次第定是菩薩摩訶薩之道,佛的十力乃至十八不共法是菩薩摩訶薩之道,一切法也是菩薩摩訶薩之道。須菩提!在你的意思是怎樣?可有什麼法是菩薩所不學而能得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提的嗎?須菩提!沒有什麼法是菩薩所不應當學的。為什麼呢?菩薩不學一切法,就不能得一切種智。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!若一切法空,怎麼說菩薩學一切法呢?莫不是世尊在無戲論之中作戲論嗎?所謂是這個、是那個,是世間法、是出世間法,是有漏法、是無漏法,是有為法、是無為法,是凡夫人法、是阿羅漢法、是辟支佛法、是佛法!』

佛告訴須菩提:『正是這樣!正是這樣!一切法確實是空。須菩提!若一切法不空的話,菩薩摩訶薩不能得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。須菩提!如今因為一切法確實是空的緣故,菩薩摩訶薩能得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。須菩提!如你所說的,若一切法空,莫不是佛在無戲論之中作戲論,分別這個那個,是世間法、是出世間法,乃至是佛法?須菩提!若世間的眾生知道一切法空,菩薩摩訶薩就不必學一切法而得一切種智。須菩提!如今眾生實在不知道一切法空,因為這樣的緣故,菩薩摩訶薩得了阿耨多羅三藐三菩提之後,分別諸法為眾生宣說。

『須菩提!在這菩薩道上,從最初以來,應當這樣思惟:『一切諸法之中定性不可得,只是從和合的因緣而起法,所以才有名字諸法。我當思惟諸法的實性而無所著——或是六波羅蜜之性、或是三十七助道法、或是須陀洹果乃至阿羅漢果、或是辟支佛道、或是阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。為什麼呢?一切法、一切法之性是空,空不著空,空也不可得,何況空中還有所著!』須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩這樣思惟,不著一切法而學一切法。住在這樣的學之中,觀察眾生的心所行——這眾生的心在什麼地方行?知道眾生是在虛妄不實之中行。這時,菩薩作這樣的念:『這些眾生所著的是不實的虛妄之法,容易度罷了!』這時,菩薩摩訶薩安住在般若波羅蜜中的時候,以方便力的緣故,這樣教化說:『你們諸位眾生!應當行布施,可以得到豐饒的財物,也不要仗恃布施的果報而自高。為什麼呢?這裡面沒有堅實之法。持戒、禪定、智慧,也是這樣。諸位眾生!行這些法,可以得須陀洹果乃至阿羅漢果、辟支佛道、佛道——不要念著有這些法!』像這樣教化,行菩薩道而無所著,因為這裡面沒有堅實的緣故。若能這樣教化,這就名為行菩薩道,因為對諸法無所著的緣故。為什麼呢?一切法是無所著之相,因為性無的緣故、性空的緣故。

『須菩提!這菩薩摩訶薩這樣行菩薩道的時候,無所住。這菩薩因為用不住之法的緣故,行檀波羅蜜也不住在這裡面,行尸羅波羅蜜也不住在這裡面,行羼提波羅蜜也不住在這裡面,行毘梨耶波羅蜜也不住在這裡面,行禪波羅蜜也不住在這裡面,行般若波羅蜜也不住在這裡面。行初禪也不住在這裡面。為什麼呢?因為這初禪的初禪之相是空,行禪的人也是空,所用之法也是空;第二禪、第三禪、第四禪也是這樣。慈悲喜捨、四無色定、八背捨、九次第定也是這樣。得須陀洹果也不住在這裡面,得斯陀含果、阿那含果、阿羅漢果也不住在這裡面,得辟支佛道也不住在這裡面。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!是什麼因緣的緣故不住在這裡面?』

佛說:『因為兩種因緣的緣故,不住在這裡面。哪兩種呢?第一、諸道果之性是空,沒有可住之處,也沒有所用之法,也沒有能住的人;第二、不以少事為滿足,作這樣的念:『我不應當不得須陀洹果,我必定應當得須陀洹果,我只是不應當住在這裡面;乃至辟支佛道,我不應當不得,我必定應當得,我只是不應當住在這裡面。乃至得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提也不應當住。為什麼呢?我從最初發意以來,更無其餘之心,一心向著阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。』須菩提!菩薩一心向著阿耨多羅三藐三菩提之中,遠離其餘之心,所作的身業、口業、意業都相應於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。須菩提!這菩薩摩訶薩安住在這一心之中,能生起菩提之道。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!若一切諸法不生,怎麼菩薩摩訶薩能生起菩提之道?』

佛告訴須菩提:『正是這樣!正是這樣!一切法無生。什麼是無生?無所作、無所起的,因為一切法不生的緣故。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!有佛、無佛,諸法的法相不是常住的嗎?』

佛說:『正是這樣!正是這樣!有佛、無佛,這諸法的法相是常住的。因為眾生不知道這法住的法相,為這個緣故,菩薩摩訶薩為了眾生而生起菩提之道,用這道拔出眾生於生死。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!是用生的道得菩提嗎?』

佛說:『不是!』

『世尊!是用不生的道得菩提嗎?』

佛說:『不是!』

『世尊!是用不生非不生的道得菩提嗎?』

佛說:『不是!』

須菩提說:『世尊!那麼要怎樣才能得菩提呢?』

佛說:『不是用道得菩提,也不是用非道得菩提。須菩提!菩提就是道,道就是菩提。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!若菩提就是道、道就是菩提的話,如今菩薩還未作佛,就應當已得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提了!怎麼又說諸佛、多陀阿伽度、阿羅呵、三藐三佛陀有三十二相、八十隨形好、十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、十八不共法、大慈大悲呢?』

佛告訴須菩提:『在你的意思是怎樣?佛得菩提嗎?』

『不是!世尊!佛不得菩提。為什麼呢?佛就是菩提,菩提就是佛。』

『如須菩提所問的:『菩薩之時也應當得菩提!』須菩提!這菩薩摩訶薩具足六波羅蜜、三十七助道法,具足佛的十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、十八不共法,具足而安住在如金剛三昧之中,用一念相應的慧得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,這時名為佛,在一切法之中得自在。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!菩薩摩訶薩怎樣淨佛國土?』

佛說:『有菩薩從最初發意以來,自己除去身的麁業、除去口的麁業、除去意的麁業,也淨除他人身、口、意的麁業。』

『世尊!什麼是菩薩摩訶薩的身麁業、口麁業、意麁業?』

佛告訴須菩提:『不善之業,若殺生乃至邪見,這名為菩薩摩訶薩的身、口、意麁業。

『再者,須菩提!慳貪心、破戒心、瞋心、懈怠心、亂心、愚癡心,這名為菩薩的意麁業。

『再者,戒不清淨,這名為菩薩的身、口麁業。

『再者,須菩提!若菩薩遠離四念處之行,這名為菩薩的麁業;遠離四正勤、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分、八聖道分,空三昧、無相三昧、無作三昧,也名為菩薩的麁業。

『再者,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩貪求須陀洹果,乃至貪求阿羅漢果之證、辟支佛道,這名為菩薩摩訶薩的麁業。』

論①:釋須菩提何以不問而心念、佛何以以言答;釋六波羅蜜等三科之道與一切法皆是菩薩道;釋一切法空而分別為眾生說;釋小兒聚土之喻與眾生易度;釋熱金丸之喻與不住之二因緣;釋一切法無生而生菩提道、法相常住而起菩提道;釋生道不生道非生非不生道四句之過;釋菩提即是道、佛即是菩提;釋一異之多用一;釋何等是淨佛土;釋何以從初發意便淨三業;釋內法與外法作因緣;釋何以但說淨三業;釋麁細不定;釋六法何以別於十不善道而說;釋戒不淨;釋遠離道品之為麁;釋貪須陀洹果證之為麁與請客之喻

釋曰:

上來須菩提常常種種地問空法,因為當時法會之眾疑心他既已體會寂滅無戲論之法,何以還這樣多問,所以他不發問而心中作念。

再者,有菩薩以及諸天深入禪定,不喜好語言而想要得到法利,所以須菩提不出聲而心中作念。

論主問道:

須菩提雖然沒有出聲,而世尊卻以言語作答,這是為什麼?

論主答道:

佛的身色,看了不會厭足;如同色不使人厭,聲音也是這樣,雖然說話而不妨礙細微的禪定之行,所以佛以言語作答。

再者,佛安立在寂滅之相,於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提之中安住,不分別一切法是善、是不善等;眾生有疑而發問,佛隨著所問、所念而答,所以與須菩提不相同。

須菩提聽聞這六波羅蜜等諸法的甚深之義,不能得到它的邊際,所以發問:『什麼是菩薩之道?行這道,如何能有清淨無所著的六波羅蜜等諸善法的莊嚴?』

佛知道他的意思,對須菩提所增益的雖然少,但為了增益諸菩薩的緣故,答說:『六波羅蜜等是菩薩之道。』

六波羅蜜是菩薩初發心之道;其次行四禪、八背捨、九次第定以及三十七道品,只求涅槃;十八空、佛的十力等微細,只為求佛道。

六波羅蜜之道,多是為了眾生的緣故;三十七品等,只求涅槃;十八空等,是在涅槃之中出過聲聞、辟支佛之地,入菩薩位之道。這三種,都是生身菩薩所行。為什麼呢?因為分別諸法的緣故。

如今又說一切法都是菩薩之道,這是法性生身菩薩所行,不見諸法有好有惡,因為安立諸法平等之相的緣故。這裡佛自己說出因緣:『菩薩應當學一切法,若有一法不學,就不能得一切種智。』所謂學一切法,是用一切種的門徑,思惟、籌量、修觀、通達。

須菩提向佛稟白:『若一切法是一相,所謂空,怎麼菩薩學一切法呢?莫不是在無戲論相之法中作戲論嗎?所謂這個那個諸法。』

略說這戲論之相:這是東、那是西,是上、是下,是常、是無常,是實、是虛,是世間、是出世間,乃至是二乘法、是佛法。

佛予以認可而具足地說:『一切法是空相。若法確實決定有而不空的話,那就是無生無滅,因為無生無滅的緣故就沒有四諦,因為沒有四諦的緣故就沒有佛寶、法寶、僧寶,像這樣三寶等諸法都壞了。如今諸法確實是空,乃至空相也是空;眾生因為愚癡顛倒的緣故而執著。所以在眾生之中起悲心,想要拔出他們的緣故,求佛身之力;想要使眾生信受他的話,捨去顛倒,入諸法的實相。所以菩薩雖然知道諸法空,而為了利益眾生而分別宣說;若眾生自己知道諸法空,菩薩只須自己住在空相之中,不必學分別一切法。』

菩薩行菩薩道的時候,從最初發意以來,這樣思惟:『一切法沒有決定的實性,只是從因緣和合而起;這些眾因緣也是各各從和合而起,乃至到於畢竟空。畢竟空唯是一法為實;其餘的都沒有自性,所以都是虛誑。我從無始世以來,執著這虛誑之法,在六道之中厭受苦惱。我如今是三世十方諸佛之子,般若是我的母親,如今不應當再隨逐虛誑之法。』所以菩薩乃至於畢竟空之中也不執著,何況其餘之法,所謂檀波羅蜜等等!

那時,菩薩照明菩薩之道,他的心安穩,自己念著:『我只要斷除執著之心,道自然就會到來。』

知道這事之後,念著眾生深深執著世間,而畢竟空也是空、無性、沒有可住之處,眾生難以信受。為了使眾生信受這法的緣故,學一切法,修行生起這度眾生的方便之法。

觀察眾生心行的所趣,知道他們喜好什麼法、念什麼事、有什麼志願。觀察的時候全都知道眾生所執著之處都是虛誑顛倒,因為憶想分別的緣故而執著,沒有根本的實事。那時,菩薩大為歡喜,作這樣的念:『眾生容易度罷了!為什麼呢?因為眾生所執著的都是虛誑無實。』

譬如有人有一個兒子,喜歡在不淨之中嬉戲,聚土當作穀米,把草木當作鳥獸,而生起愛著;有人來奪的時候,就瞋恚啼哭。他的父親知道了,這兒子如今雖然愛著,這事容易離開罷了,長大自然就休止。為什麼呢?因為這些東西不是真的。菩薩也是這樣,觀察眾生愛著不淨的臭身以及五欲是無常,是種種苦的原因,知道這些眾生在得信等五種善根成就的時候,就能捨離。

若小兒所執著的確實是真實之物,那麼雖然年紀到了一百歲,執著也會更加深重,不可能捨得掉;若眾生所執著之物是決定實有的,那麼雖然得了信等五根,執著也會更加深重,也不能捨離。因為諸法都空、虛誑不實的緣故,得無漏清淨的智慧眼時,就能遠離所執著的,而大生慚愧;譬如狂病,所作的都不合法,等到醒悟之後,羞慚得沒有臉面。

菩薩知道眾生容易度了之後,安住在般若之中,以方便力教化眾生:『你們應當行布施,可以得到豐饒的財物,不要仗恃這布施的果報而自己憍高!這裡面沒有堅實,都會破壞,與還沒有布施的時候沒有兩樣。』持戒等等乃至十八不共法,也是這樣。這些法雖然清淨、大有所益,卻都是有為之法,從因緣而生,沒有自性;你們若執著這些法,就能生起苦惱。譬如熱的金丸,雖然是寶物,捉了卻會燒手。

像這樣,菩薩教化眾生行菩薩道,自己無所著,也為眾生宣說無所著。因為以無著之心行檀波羅蜜的緣故,在檀之中不住。所謂不住,就是布施的時候不取三種相,也不執著果報而自高生起罪業,布施的果報滅壞的時候也不生惱。尸羅波羅蜜乃至阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,也是這樣。這裡佛自己說出不住的因緣有兩種:第一、菩薩深入於空,不見諸法之性,所以不住;第二、不以小事為滿足,所以不住。

這菩薩沒有別異之心,只是一向能生起菩提之道。

須菩提向佛稟白:『若一切法無生,怎麼菩薩能生起菩提之道?』

佛認可須菩提的意思:『一切法無生,我確實處處說諸法無生,不是為凡夫說的,只是為得無作解脫、不起三種業的人說的。』

須菩提又問:『世尊!佛自己說:『有佛、無佛,諸法的法相常住。』若聖人的法相是空,凡夫也是這樣!』

佛認可他所說的,諸法實相常住,因為眾生不知不解的緣故,所以起菩提之道。只是為了除去凡夫的顛倒之法,所以名為道;若決定有道可以執著的話,那就又是顛倒了。道與非道平等,這就是道,所以不應當這樣責難!

須菩提又問:『怎樣可以得菩提?是用生的道的緣故而得嗎?』

佛說:『不是!』為什麼呢?所謂生的道,是菩薩觀察這有為法的生滅之相而認為是實,所以說不是。如先前所說的熱金丸之喻。不生之法就是無為,因為是無作之法的緣故,也不可以用來得菩提。

『生』與『不生』,兩者都有過失的緣故。

『那麼是非生非不生而得菩提嗎?』

答說:『不是!』

論主問道:

若『生』與『不生』兩者都有過失,『非生非不生』就不應當有過失了,為什麼說不得呢?

論主答道:

若分別『非生非不生』是好、是醜,因為取相而生執著的緣故,所以說有過失;若能不執著,那就是菩提之道。

須菩提問:『若不以四句而得的話,怎樣才能得道?』

佛答:『不以道、不以非道,就得菩提。』為什麼呢?『菩提就是道,道就是菩提。』

菩提名為諸法實相,這是諸佛所得的究竟實相,沒有變異。一切法入於菩提之中,都是寂滅之相;如同一切水入於大海,同為一味。所以佛說:『菩提之性就是道之性。』若菩提之性與道之性有異的話,就不能名菩提為無戲論的寂滅之相,所以說:『菩提就是道,道就是菩提。』

再者,這二法若有異的話,行道就不應當到達菩提——因為諸法的因果,不一不異的緣故。

須菩提又問:『若是這樣的話,菩薩行道就應當便是佛了!』為什麼呢?因為道就是菩提的緣故。又佛應當是菩薩!為什麼呢?因為菩提就是道的緣故。如今為什麼說有差別——佛有十力等等、三十二相、八十隨形好?

須菩提是為了新學的菩薩的緣故,分別而責難佛:『菩薩應當就是佛!』

佛用反問來作答:『佛得菩提嗎?』

答說:『不是!為什麼呢?菩提不離佛、佛不離菩提;二法和合的緣故,才是佛、才是菩提。』所以不應當責難說『菩薩就是佛』。這是總相的回答。

論主問道:

佛是眾生,菩提是法,怎麼說『佛就是菩提』?

論主答道:

先有三十二相莊嚴其身、六波羅蜜等功德莊嚴其心,而還不名為佛;因為得菩提的緣故,才名之為佛。所以說:『佛與菩提不異。』微妙清淨的五眾和合假名為佛,法就是五眾,五眾不離假名,菩提就是五眾的實相,因為一切法都入於菩提的緣故。所以說『佛就是菩提、菩提就是佛』,只是凡夫心中分別而以為有異。

論主問道:

你先前在論議之中說『菩提與道不一不異』,經中為什麼說『道就是菩提,菩提就是道』,『佛就是菩提,菩提就是佛』?

論主答道:

一與異雖然都不真實,而多用『一』,所以這裡說『菩提就是道,道就是菩提』,沒有過咎!譬如常與無常是二邊,常多生煩惱所以不用,無常能破顛倒所以多用;事情既然辦成了,也就捨去無常。這裡也是這樣,若因為觀種種別異之法的緣故,多生執著之心;若觀諸法一相——若無常、苦、空等,這時煩惱不生;因為執著之心少的緣故,所以多用這個『一』。在實義之中,『一』也不用;若執著『一』,那又是過患了。

再者,因為別異沒有的緣故,『一』也不可得,因為是相待之法的緣故;只是以不執著之心,不取一相,所以說沒有過咎。因為『一』不真實的緣故,菩薩不就是佛。

再者,如今佛又回答須菩提,自己說出因緣:『菩提雖然是寂滅之相,而菩薩能具足六波羅蜜等諸功德,安住在金剛三昧,以一念相應的慧,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。那時,在一切法之中自在,得名為佛。』菩薩雖然知道道與菩提不異,因為還沒有具足諸功德的緣故,不名為佛。又佛諸事已經究竟,因為願與行滿足的緣故,不名為菩薩。能得的是佛,所得之法是菩提,求菩提的是菩薩。

須菩提從佛聽聞了菩提之相、道之相,成就眾生之事已畢,如今問淨佛國土之事。諸阿羅漢、辟支佛沒有力量知道淨佛國之事,所以由須菩提來問。

論主問道:

什麼是淨佛土?

論主答道:

所謂佛土,是百億日月、百億須彌山、百億四天王等諸天,這名為三千大千世界。像這樣等等無量無邊的三千大千世界,名為一佛土。

佛在這裡面施作佛事,佛常常在白晝三時、夜間三時以佛眼遍觀眾生:『誰可以種善根?誰的善根成就了應當增長?誰的善根成就了應當得度?』見了這些之後,以神通力隨著所見而教化。眾生的心隨逐外緣,得到稱意之事,就不生瞋惱;得到不淨、無常等因緣,就不生貪欲等煩惱;若得到無所有、空的因緣,就不生愚癡等諸煩惱。所以諸菩薩莊嚴佛土,是為了使眾生容易得度的緣故。國土之中沒有什麼缺乏短少的,因為沒有我心的緣故,就不生慳貪、瞋恚等煩惱。

有的佛國土,一切樹木常常發出諸法實相的音聲,所謂無生無滅、無起無作等等;眾生只聽聞這妙音,不聽聞別的聲音,因為眾生利根的緣故,便得諸法實相。像這樣等等的佛土莊嚴,名為淨佛土。如《阿彌陀》等諸經中所說。

佛答說:『菩薩從最初發意以來,自己淨除麁的身、口、意業,也教他人淨除麁的身、口、意業。』

論主問道:

若菩薩要淨佛土,這菩薩是得無生法忍、住在神通波羅蜜,然後才能淨佛土;如今為什麼說『從最初發意以來,淨除麁的身、口、意業』?

論主答道:

三業清淨,不只是為了淨佛土,一切菩薩道都要清淨。這三業起初是淨身、口、意業,後來才是為了淨佛土。自己之身清淨,也淨他人。為什麼呢?因為不只是一個人,生在這國土之中的人都共同作因緣。內法與外法互作因緣,或善、或不善:因為多惡口業的緣故,地上生荊棘;因為諂誑曲心的緣故,地就高下不平;因為慳貪多的緣故,就水旱不調、地生沙礫。不作以上諸惡的緣故,地就平正,多出珍寶;如彌勒佛出世的時候,人人都行十善的緣故,地上多有珍寶。

論主問道:

若布施等諸善法能得淨佛土的果報,為什麼只說淨三業?

論主答道:

雖然知道善惡諸法是苦樂的因緣,但如同一切心、心數法之中,得道的時候以智慧為大;攝心之中以定為大;作業的時候以思為大;得了這思業之後,才起身業、口業、意業。布施、禪定等等,都以思為首;譬如縫衣,以針為引導。受後世果報的時候,以業力為大。所以說三業,就攝了一切善法:意業之中盡攝一切心、心數法,身業與口業則攝一切色法。

人身行這三種,福德具足,國土就清淨。因為內法淨的緣故,外法也淨;譬如面淨的緣故,鏡中的像也淨。如《毘摩羅詰經》中所說。因為不殺生的緣故,人人都長壽,像這樣等等。

論主問道:

身、口、意的麁業,這事容易知道,須菩提為什麼還要問?

論主答道:

因為麁與細不定的緣故。如在求道之人當中布施算是麁善,在白衣則算是細。如小乘之中以不善業為麁,善業為細;摩訶衍之中取善法之相,乃至涅槃都名為麁。因為麁、細不定的緣故而問。

佛依次為他說麁業之相,所謂奪命,乃至邪見。這是三種身業、四種口業、三種意業,都名為麁。

再者,破壞菩薩六波羅蜜之法的——慳貪等等,都名為麁。

論主問道:

先前說十不善道,已經攝了慳貪等等,為什麼還要另外說?

論主答道:

這六法不入十不善道,十不善道都是惱害眾生之法;這六法不只是為了惱害眾生。如慳心,只是自己吝惜財物,不惱害眾生。貪心有兩種:第一、只是貪求他人的財物,還沒有惱害眾生;第二、貪心轉為熾盛,求而不得,就想要毀害,這才名為業道,因為能起業的緣故。瞋心也是這樣,小的不名為業道,因為它能趣向惡處所以名為道。所以另外說這六法沒有過咎。

論主問道:

六波羅蜜之中已經說了戒,如今為什麼又說戒不淨?

論主答道:

破戒之法是殺生等等的麁罪。戒不淨是微細之罪,不惱害眾生;如飲酒等等,不入十不善道。

再者,破五眾之戒,名為破戒。不破所受之戒,卻常被三毒覆心,不憶念戒,迴向天上的福報,以邪見持戒——像這樣等等,名為戒不淨。

再者,若菩薩之心遠離四念處等三十七品、三解脫門,這名為麁業。為什麼呢?因為這裡面心都是觀實法,隨順涅槃、不隨順世間;若出了四念處等法,心就散亂。譬如蛇行,本性喜好彎曲,若入竹筒就直了,出了竹筒又彎曲。

再者,若菩薩貪求須陀洹果之證,這就是麁。如人聽聞佛說『須陀洹果,不墮三惡道,所盡的苦無量,如五十由旬的池水;所餘在的,如一滴、二滴』,就生起貪心。因為他的心不牢固,本來是求作佛、為眾生,如今卻為了自身而想要取證,這是欺誑佛,也辜負眾生,所以名為麁。譬如有人請客,想要設辦飲食而竟然不給,這就是妄語而辜負了客人。菩薩也是這樣,初發心的時候作願『我當作佛,度一切眾生』,而貪求須陀洹,這就是辜負一切眾生。如貪須陀洹果,乃至貪辟支佛道也是這樣。

以上是《大智度論》卷第九十二。

This fascicle is titled the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa's commentary on the eighty-second chapter, "Purifying the Buddha-land"; it is in the ninety-second fascicle.

Sūtra ①: What Is the Path of the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva; Why, All Dharmas Being Empty, One Trains in All Dharmas; the Two Causes and Conditions for Practising the Bodhisattva Path without Abiding in the Fruits of the Paths; All Dharmas Are Non-arising, and yet the Path of Awakening Is Given Rise To; by None of the Three Alternatives—the Path of Arising, the Path of Non-arising, the Path of Neither Arising nor Non-arising—Is Awakening Obtained; Awakening Is Precisely the Path, the Path Is Precisely Awakening; the Buddha Is Precisely Awakening, Awakening Is Precisely the Buddha; How a Buddha-land Is Purified—Oneself Removing the Coarse Deeds of Body, Speech, and Mind, and Also Purifying the Coarse Deeds of Body, Speech, and Mind of Others; the Items of the Coarse Deeds of Body, Speech, and Mind

At that time Subhūti had this thought in his mind: ‘What is the path of the bodhisattva-mahāsattva? Abiding in this path, the bodhisattva can take on such a great adornment as this?’

The Buddha knew what Subhūti was thinking in his mind, and told Subhūti: ‘The six perfections are the path of the bodhisattva-mahāsattva; the thirty-seven dharmas that aid the path are the path of the bodhisattva-mahāsattva; the eighteen emptinesses are the path of the bodhisattva-mahāsattva; the eight liberations and the nine successive absorptions are the path of the bodhisattva-mahāsattva; the Buddha's ten powers and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas are the path of the bodhisattva-mahāsattva; all dharmas too are the path of the bodhisattva-mahāsattva. Subhūti! What do you think? Is there any dharma that the bodhisattva does not train in and yet can obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi? Subhūti! There is no dharma that the bodhisattva should not train in. Why? If the bodhisattva does not train in all dharmas, he cannot obtain the omniscience of all kinds.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If all dharmas are empty, how is it said that the bodhisattva trains in all dharmas? Is it not that the World-Honored One makes idle discourse within the absence of idle discourse? Namely: it is this, it is that; it is a worldly dharma, it is a world-transcending dharma; it is a dharma with outflows, it is a dharma without outflows; it is a conditioned dharma, it is an unconditioned dharma; it is the dharma of ordinary people, it is the dharma of the arhat, it is the dharma of the pratyekabuddha, it is the dharma of the Buddha!’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘Just so! Just so! All dharmas are truly empty. Subhūti! If all dharmas were not empty, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva could not obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Subhūti! Now it is because all dharmas are truly empty that the bodhisattva-mahāsattva can obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Subhūti! As you have said: if all dharmas are empty, is it not that the Buddha makes idle discourse within the absence of idle discourse, discriminating this and that—it is a worldly dharma, it is a world-transcending dharma, and so on up to it is the dharma of the Buddha? Subhūti! If the beings of the world knew that all dharmas are empty, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva would not need to train in all dharmas and obtain the omniscience of all kinds. Subhūti! Now beings in reality do not know that all dharmas are empty; for this reason the bodhisattva-mahāsattva, after he has obtained anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, distinguishes dharmas and proclaims them for beings.

‘Subhūti! On this bodhisattva path, from the very beginning, he should reflect thus: ‘Within all dharmas a fixed nature is unfindable; it is only from causes and conditions coming together that dharmas arise, and so there are dharmas that are names. I shall reflect on the real nature of dharmas without clinging to anything—whether the nature of the six perfections, or the thirty-seven dharmas that aid the path, or the fruit of the srota-āpanna and so on up to the fruit of the arhat, or the pratyekabuddha path, or anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Why? All dharmas, and the nature of all dharmas, are empty; emptiness does not cling to emptiness, and emptiness too is unfindable—how much less is there anything to cling to within emptiness!’ Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva, reflecting thus, does not cling to all dharmas and yet trains in all dharmas. Abiding in such training, he observes where the minds of beings go—where do the minds of these beings go? He knows that beings go within what is false and unreal. At this time the bodhisattva has this thought: ‘What these beings cling to are unreal, false dharmas; they are easily delivered, that is all!’ At this time the bodhisattva-mahāsattva, while abiding in prajñāpāramitā, by the power of skilful means teaches and transforms them thus: ‘All you beings! You should practise giving, and you can obtain abundant wealth; yet do not rely on the retribution of giving and exalt yourselves. Why? Within this there is no solid dharma. Morality, meditative concentration, and wisdom are likewise. Beings! Practising these dharmas, you can obtain the fruit of the srota-āpanna and so on up to the fruit of the arhat, the pratyekabuddha path, and the Buddha path—do not keep in mind that these dharmas exist!’ Teaching and transforming in this way, he practises the bodhisattva path without clinging to anything, because within this there is nothing solid. If he can teach and transform in this way, this is named practising the bodhisattva path, because he clings to nothing among dharmas. Why? All dharmas have the mark of being without anything clung to, because they are without nature, because they are empty of nature.

‘Subhūti! When this bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises the bodhisattva path in this way, he has nowhere to abide. Because this bodhisattva uses the dharma of non-abiding, practising dānapāramitā he does not abide in it either, practising śīlapāramitā he does not abide in it either, practising kṣāntipāramitā he does not abide in it either, practising vīryapāramitā he does not abide in it either, practising dhyānapāramitā he does not abide in it either, practising prajñāpāramitā he does not abide in it either. Practising the first dhyāna, he does not abide in it either. Why? Because the mark of the first dhyāna of this first dhyāna is empty, the one who practises dhyāna is empty too, and the dharma used is empty too; the second dhyāna, the third dhyāna, and the fourth dhyāna are likewise. Kindness, compassion, joy, and equanimity, the four formless absorptions, the eight liberations, and the nine successive absorptions are likewise. Obtaining the fruit of the srota-āpanna, he does not abide in it either; obtaining the fruit of the sakṛdāgāmin, the fruit of the anāgāmin, and the fruit of the arhat, he does not abide in them either; obtaining the pratyekabuddha path, he does not abide in it either.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! By reason of what causes and conditions does he not abide in it?’

The Buddha said: ‘Because of two causes and conditions he does not abide in it. What are the two? First, the nature of the fruits of the paths is empty; there is no place to abide, nor any dharma made use of, nor anyone who abides. Second, he is not content with a small matter, and has this thought: ‘I should not fail to obtain the fruit of the srota-āpanna; I surely should obtain the fruit of the srota-āpanna; only I should not abide in it. And so on up to the pratyekabuddha path: I should not fail to obtain it, I surely should obtain it, only I should not abide in it. And so on up to obtaining anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi: I should not abide in that either. Why? From my first arousing of intent until now I have had no other mind; with one mind I face anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.’ Subhūti! The bodhisattva, in facing anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi with one mind, is far from all other minds; the bodily deeds, verbal deeds, and mental deeds he makes all accord with anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Subhūti! This bodhisattva-mahāsattva, abiding in this one mind, can give rise to the path of awakening.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If all dharmas do not arise, how can the bodhisattva-mahāsattva give rise to the path of awakening?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘Just so! Just so! All dharmas are non-arising. What is non-arising? It is without anything made and without anything raised up, because all dharmas do not arise.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! Whether there is a Buddha or there is no Buddha, do not the marks of dharmas of all dharmas abide constantly?’

The Buddha said: ‘Just so! Just so! Whether there is a Buddha or there is no Buddha, these marks of dharmas of all dharmas abide constantly. Because beings do not know these marks of dharmas, the abiding of dharmas, for this reason the bodhisattva-mahāsattva gives rise to the path of awakening for the sake of beings, and with this path pulls beings out of birth and death.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! Is awakening obtained by the path of arising?’

The Buddha said: ‘No!’

‘World-Honored One! Is awakening obtained by the path of non-arising?’

The Buddha said: ‘No!’

‘World-Honored One! Is awakening obtained by the path of neither arising nor non-arising?’

The Buddha said: ‘No!’

Subhūti said: ‘World-Honored One! Then how can awakening be obtained?’

The Buddha said: ‘Awakening is not obtained by means of the path, nor is awakening obtained by means of what is not the path. Subhūti! Awakening is precisely the path, the path is precisely awakening.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If awakening is precisely the path and the path is precisely awakening, then the bodhisattva now, not yet having become a Buddha, should already have obtained anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi! How is it further said that the Buddhas, the tathāgatas, arhats, samyaksaṃbuddhas, have the thirty-two marks, the eighty minor marks, the ten powers, the four fearlessnesses, the four unobstructed knowledges, the eighteen unshared dharmas, and great kindness and great compassion?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘What do you think? Does the Buddha obtain awakening?’

‘No! World-Honored One! The Buddha does not obtain awakening. Why? The Buddha is precisely awakening, awakening is precisely the Buddha.’

‘As Subhūti asked: ‘At the time of being a bodhisattva he too should obtain awakening!’ Subhūti! This bodhisattva-mahāsattva is complete with the six perfections and the thirty-seven dharmas that aid the path, complete with the Buddha's ten powers, the four fearlessnesses, the four unobstructed knowledges, and the eighteen unshared dharmas; complete with them, he abides in the like-vajra samādhi, and by the wisdom associated with a single thought obtains anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; at this time he is named Buddha, and within all dharmas obtains mastery.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! How does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva purify buddha-lands?’

The Buddha said: ‘There are bodhisattvas who, from their first arousing of intent until now, themselves remove the coarse deeds of body, remove the coarse deeds of speech, remove the coarse deeds of mind, and also purify and remove the coarse deeds of body, speech, and mind of others.’

‘World-Honored One! What are the coarse deeds of body, the coarse deeds of speech, and the coarse deeds of mind of the bodhisattva-mahāsattva?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘Unwholesome deeds—such as killing living beings and so on up to wrong views—these are named the coarse deeds of body, speech, and mind of the bodhisattva-mahāsattva.

‘Further, Subhūti! The mind of stinginess, the mind of breaking morality, the mind of anger, the mind of slackness, the scattered mind, the deluded mind—these are named the coarse deeds of mind of the bodhisattva.

‘Further, morality that is not pure—this is named the coarse deeds of body and speech of the bodhisattva.

‘Further, Subhūti! If the bodhisattva is far from the practice of the four foundations of mindfulness, this is named a coarse deed of the bodhisattva; to be far from the four right efforts, the four bases of supernormal power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven limbs of awakening, the eightfold noble path, the emptiness samādhi, the signless samādhi, and the non-action samādhi is also named a coarse deed of the bodhisattva.

‘Further, Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva craving the fruit of the srota-āpanna, and so on up to craving the realisation of the fruit of the arhat, and the pratyekabuddha path—this is named a coarse deed of the bodhisattva-mahāsattva.’

Treatise ①: Explaining Why Subhūti Did Not Ask but Thought in His Mind, and Why the Buddha Answered with Words; Explaining That the Paths of the Three Classes, the Six Perfections and the Rest, and All Dharmas Are All the Bodhisattva Path; Explaining That All Dharmas Are Empty and yet Are Distinguished and Taught for Beings; Explaining the Simile of the Little Child Heaping Earth, and That Beings Are Easily Delivered; Explaining the Simile of the Hot Ball of Gold and the Two Causes and Conditions of Not Abiding; Explaining That All Dharmas Are Non-arising and yet the Path of Awakening Is Given Rise To, and That the Marks of Dharmas Abide Constantly and yet the Path of Awakening Is Raised Up; Explaining the Faults of the Four Alternatives of the Path of Arising, the Path of Non-arising, and the Path of Neither Arising nor Non-arising; Explaining That Awakening Is Precisely the Path and the Buddha Is Precisely Awakening; Explaining Why, between One and Different, One Is Mostly Used; Explaining What a Pure Buddha-land Is; Explaining Why the Three Kinds of Deeds Are Purified from the First Arousing of Intent; Explaining That the Inner Dharmas and the Outer Dharmas Make Causes and Conditions; Explaining Why Only the Purifying of the Three Kinds of Deeds Is Spoken Of; Explaining That Coarse and Subtle Are Not Fixed; Explaining Why the Six Dharmas Are Spoken of Separately from the Ten Unwholesome Paths; Explaining Impure Morality; Explaining Why Being Far from the Limbs of the Path Is Coarse; Explaining Why Craving the Realisation of the Fruit of the Srota-āpanna Is Coarse, and the Simile of Inviting Guests

Explanation:

Above, Subhūti had constantly asked about the dharma of emptiness in all kinds of ways; because the assembly at that time doubted why, having already realised the dharma of quiescent extinction without idle discourse, he still asked so much, he therefore did not ask aloud but had a thought in his mind.

Further, there were bodhisattvas and gods who had entered deeply into meditative concentration, who did not like words and yet wished to obtain the benefit of the Dharma; so Subhūti did not make a sound but had a thought in his mind.

The treatise-author asks:

Although Subhūti made no sound, the World-Honored One answered with words; why is this?

The treatise-author answers:

The Buddha's bodily form one looks at without ever being satisfied; just as his form does not make people weary, his voice is likewise: though he speaks, it does not hinder the subtle practice of meditative concentration; so the Buddha answered with words.

Further, the Buddha is established in the mark of quiescence and abides within anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, and does not discriminate all dharmas as wholesome, as unwholesome, and so on; when beings have doubts and ask, the Buddha answers according to what is asked and what is thought; so he is not the same as Subhūti.

Subhūti, hearing the very deep meaning of these dharmas, the six perfections and the rest, could not reach their limit, and so asked: ‘What is the bodhisattva path? Practising this path, how can there be the adornment of wholesome dharmas, the six perfections and the rest, pure and without clinging?’

The Buddha knew his meaning; though what it added for Subhūti was little, for the sake of adding to the bodhisattvas he answered: ‘The six perfections and the rest are the bodhisattva path.’

The six perfections are the path of the bodhisattva at the first arousing of the mind; next, practising the four dhyānas, the eight liberations, the nine successive absorptions, and the thirty-seven limbs of the path, one seeks only nirvāṇa; the eighteen emptinesses, the Buddha's ten powers, and the rest are subtle, and are only for seeking the Buddha path.

The path of the six perfections is mostly for the sake of beings; the thirty-seven limbs of the path and the rest seek only nirvāṇa; the eighteen emptinesses and the rest are the path that, within nirvāṇa, goes out beyond the grounds of the śrāvaka and the pratyekabuddha and enters the bodhisattva's position. These three are all practised by the bodhisattva in a fleshly body. Why? Because he discriminates dharmas.

Now it is further said that all dharmas are the bodhisattva path; this is practised by the bodhisattva whose body is born of the Dharma-nature, who does not see dharmas as good or bad, because he is established in the mark of the equality of dharmas. Here the Buddha himself states the causes and conditions: ‘The bodhisattva should train in all dharmas; if there is one dharma he does not train in, he cannot obtain the omniscience of all kinds.’ What is called training in all dharmas is, by gates of every kind, reflecting, reckoning, cultivating contemplation, and penetrating.

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘If all dharmas are of one mark, namely emptiness, how does the bodhisattva train in all dharmas? Is it not making idle discourse within dharmas whose mark is without idle discourse? Namely, the dharmas of this and that.’

To speak briefly of these marks of idle discourse: this is east, that is west; it is above, it is below; it is permanent, it is impermanent; it is real, it is false; it is worldly, it is world-transcending; and so on up to it is the dharma of the two vehicles, it is the dharma of the Buddha.

The Buddha assents and speaks fully: ‘All dharmas are of the mark of emptiness. If a dharma really and fixedly existed and were not empty, then it would be non-arising and non-ceasing; because it is non-arising and non-ceasing there would be no four truths; because there are no four truths there would be no Buddha Jewel, Dharma Jewel, or Saṅgha Jewel; in this way the Three Jewels and all dharmas would all be destroyed. Now dharmas are truly empty, and so on up to the mark of emptiness too is empty; beings cling because of delusion and inversion. Therefore he arouses a mind of compassion among beings, and because he wishes to pull them out, he seeks the power of a Buddha's body; he wishes to make beings believe and accept his words, give up inversion, and enter the real mark of dharmas. So although the bodhisattva knows that dharmas are empty, he distinguishes them and proclaims them for the benefit of beings; if beings knew of themselves that dharmas are empty, the bodhisattva would need only to abide himself within the mark of emptiness, and would not need to train in distinguishing all dharmas.’

When the bodhisattva practises the bodhisattva path, from the first arousing of intent he reflects thus: ‘All dharmas have no fixed real nature; they arise only from the coming together of causes and conditions; these many causes and conditions too each arise from coming together, and so on until ultimate emptiness is reached. Ultimate emptiness alone is one dharma that is real; the rest are all without self-nature, and so all are false and deceptive. From beginningless time I have clung to these false and deceptive dharmas, and within the six destinies I have undergone suffering and vexation to the point of weariness. Now I am a son of the buddhas of the three times and the ten directions; prajñā is my mother; now I should no longer follow after false and deceptive dharmas.’ So the bodhisattva does not cling even within ultimate emptiness, how much less to the other dharmas, namely dānapāramitā and the rest!

At that time the bodhisattva illuminates the bodhisattva path; his mind is at peace, and he thinks to himself: ‘I need only sever the clinging mind, and the path will arrive of itself.’

Having known this matter, he thinks of how beings cling deeply to the world, while ultimate emptiness too is empty, without nature, without a place to abide, and beings find it hard to believe and accept. In order to make beings believe and accept this Dharma, he trains in all dharmas, and cultivates and gives rise to the dharma of skilful means for delivering beings.

He observes where the mental activity of beings tends, and knows what dharmas they like, what matters they think of, and what aspirations they have. In observing, he knows completely that the places beings cling to are all false, deceptive, and inverted; that they cling because of recollection, imagining, and discrimination; and that there is no root real matter. At that time the bodhisattva is greatly glad, and has this thought: ‘Beings are easily delivered, that is all! Why? Because what beings cling to is all false and deceptive, without reality.’

It is as if a person had a son who liked to play in filth, heaping earth as grain and taking grass and trees as birds and beasts, and gave rise to love and attachment for them; when someone came to take them away, he would be angry and cry. His father knew that although this son now loves and is attached to them, this matter is easily left behind, that is all; when he grows up it will stop of itself. Why? Because these things are not real. The bodhisattva too is like this: he observes that the impure, foul-smelling body and the five desires, which beings love and are attached to, are impermanent and the cause of all kinds of suffering, and he knows that these beings, when the five wholesome roots, faith and the rest, are accomplished, will be able to relinquish them.

If what the little child clung to were really real things, then even when he reached a hundred years of age his clinging would grow deeper and heavier, and he could not give them up; if the things beings cling to existed fixedly and really, then even when they obtained the five faculties, faith and the rest, their clinging would grow deeper and heavier, and they too could not relinquish them. Because dharmas are all empty, false, deceptive, and unreal, when they obtain the pure eye of wisdom without outflows they can be far from what they clung to, and feel great shame; just as with madness, all that one does is out of keeping with what is proper, and when one comes to one's senses one is so ashamed that one has no face left.

The bodhisattva, having known that beings are easily delivered, abides in prajñā and with the power of skilful means teaches and transforms beings: ‘You should practise giving, and you can obtain abundant wealth; do not rely on the retribution of this giving and exalt yourselves in pride! Within this there is nothing solid; all of it will be broken and destroyed, and will be no different from the time before you gave.’ Morality and the rest, and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, are likewise. Although these dharmas are pure and of great benefit, they are all conditioned dharmas, born from causes and conditions, without self-nature; if you cling to these dharmas, they can give rise to suffering and vexation. It is like a hot ball of gold: although it is a treasure, if you grasp it, it burns the hand.

In this way the bodhisattva teaches and transforms beings to practise the bodhisattva path; he himself clings to nothing, and also proclaims non-clinging for beings. Because he practises dānapāramitā with a mind without clinging, he does not abide in dāna. What is called not abiding is this: when giving he does not grasp at the three kinds of marks, nor does he cling to the retribution, exalt himself, and give rise to sinful deeds, and when the retribution of giving perishes he does not give rise to vexation. Śīlapāramitā and so on up to anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi are likewise. Here the Buddha himself states that the causes and conditions of not abiding are of two kinds: first, the bodhisattva enters deeply into emptiness and does not see the nature of dharmas, and so does not abide; second, he is not content with a small matter, and so does not abide.

This bodhisattva has no other mind; only, wholly turned one way, he can give rise to the path of awakening.

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘If all dharmas are non-arising, how can the bodhisattva give rise to the path of awakening?’

The Buddha assents to Subhūti's meaning: ‘All dharmas are non-arising; I have indeed said in place after place that dharmas are non-arising; it was not said for ordinary people, but only for those who obtain the liberation of non-action and do not raise up the three kinds of deeds.’

Subhūti asked further: ‘World-Honored One! The Buddha himself has said: ‘Whether there is a Buddha or there is no Buddha, the marks of dharmas of all dharmas abide constantly.’ If the marks of dharmas of the sages are empty, those of ordinary people are likewise!’

The Buddha assents to what he said: the real mark of all dharmas abides constantly; because beings do not know and do not understand it, the path of awakening is therefore raised up. It is only in order to remove the inverted dharmas of ordinary people that it is named the path; if there were fixedly a path that could be clung to, that would again be inversion. The path and what is not the path are equal: this is precisely the path; so one should not object in this way!

Subhūti asked further: ‘How can awakening be obtained? Is it obtained by reason of the path of arising?’

The Buddha said: ‘No!’ Why? What is called the path of arising is the bodhisattva's contemplating the mark of arising and ceasing of these conditioned dharmas and taking it to be real; so it is said: no. It is like the simile of the hot ball of gold spoken of earlier. The dharma of non-arising is precisely the unconditioned; because it is a dharma without making, it too cannot be used to obtain awakening.

‘Arising’ and ‘non-arising’ both have faults.

‘Then is awakening obtained by neither arising nor non-arising?’

He answered: ‘No!’

The treatise-author asks:

If ‘arising’ and ‘non-arising’ both have faults, ‘neither arising nor non-arising’ should have no fault; why is it said that it is not obtained?

The treatise-author answers:

If one discriminates ‘neither arising nor non-arising’ as good or as ugly, then, because one grasps at marks and gives rise to clinging, it is said to have faults; if one is able not to cling, that is precisely the path of awakening.

Subhūti asked: ‘If it is not obtained by the four alternatives, how can the path be obtained?’

The Buddha answered: ‘Not by the path and not by what is not the path is awakening obtained.’ Why? ‘Awakening is precisely the path, the path is precisely awakening.’

Awakening is named the real mark of all dharmas; this is the ultimate real mark obtained by the buddhas, without change. All dharmas, entering into awakening, are all of the mark of quiescence; just as all waters entering the great ocean are alike of one taste. So the Buddha said: ‘The nature of awakening is precisely the nature of the path.’ If the nature of awakening and the nature of the path were different, awakening could not be named the mark of quiescence without idle discourse; so it is said: ‘Awakening is precisely the path, the path is precisely awakening.’

Further, if these two dharmas were different, practising the path should not reach awakening—because the cause and fruit of dharmas are neither one nor different.

Subhūti asked further: ‘If so, the bodhisattva practising the path should then be a Buddha!’ Why? Because the path is precisely awakening. And the Buddha should be a bodhisattva! Why? Because awakening is precisely the path. Now why is it said that there is a difference—that the Buddha has the ten powers and the rest, the thirty-two marks, and the eighty minor marks?

Subhūti, for the sake of bodhisattvas new to the training, made the distinction and objected to the Buddha: ‘The bodhisattva should be precisely the Buddha!’

The Buddha answered with a counter-question: ‘Does the Buddha obtain awakening?’

He answered: ‘No! Why? Awakening is not apart from the Buddha, the Buddha is not apart from awakening; it is because the two dharmas come together that there is the Buddha and there is awakening.’ So one should not object, saying ‘the bodhisattva is precisely the Buddha’. This is an answer by way of the general mark.

The treatise-author asks:

The Buddha is a being, awakening is a dharma; how is it said that ‘the Buddha is precisely awakening’?

The treatise-author answers:

First there are the thirty-two marks adorning his body, and the merits of the six perfections and the rest adorning his mind, and still he is not named Buddha; it is because he obtains awakening that he is named Buddha. So it is said: ‘The Buddha and awakening are not different.’ The subtle and pure five aggregates coming together are provisionally named Buddha; the dharma is precisely the five aggregates, the five aggregates are not apart from the provisional name, and awakening is precisely the real mark of the five aggregates, because all dharmas enter into awakening. So it is said that ‘the Buddha is precisely awakening, awakening is precisely the Buddha’; it is only that ordinary people discriminate in their minds and take them to be different.

The treatise-author asks:

Earlier, in your discussion, you said ‘awakening and the path are neither one nor different’; why does the sūtra say ‘the path is precisely awakening, awakening is precisely the path’, and ‘the Buddha is precisely awakening, awakening is precisely the Buddha’?

The treatise-author answers:

Although one and different are both not real, ‘one’ is mostly used; so here it is said ‘awakening is precisely the path, the path is precisely awakening’, and there is no fault! It is like permanence and impermanence, which are two extremes: permanence mostly gives rise to afflictions and so is not used; impermanence can break inversions and so is mostly used; once the matter has been accomplished, impermanence too is given up. Here it is likewise: if one contemplates all kinds of separate and different dharmas, a clinging mind arises in abundance; if one contemplates dharmas as of one mark—whether impermanence, suffering, emptiness, and so on—at that time afflictions do not arise; because the clinging mind is little, this ‘one’ is mostly used. Within the real meaning, ‘one’ too is not used; if one clings to ‘one’, that again is a fault.

Further, because separateness and difference do not exist, ‘one’ too is unfindable, because it is a dharma of standing over against each other; it is only with a mind that does not cling, not grasping at the one mark, that it is said there is no fault. Because ‘one’ is not real, the bodhisattva is not precisely the Buddha.

Further, now the Buddha answers Subhūti again, himself stating the causes and conditions: ‘Although awakening is of the mark of quiescence, the bodhisattva can make complete all the merits of the six perfections and the rest, abide in the vajra samādhi, and by the wisdom associated with a single thought obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. At that time he has mastery within all dharmas and obtains the name of Buddha.’ Although the bodhisattva knows that the path and awakening are not different, because he has not yet made all the merits complete, he is not named Buddha. And the Buddha, all his affairs having already been brought to their end, because his vows and practices are fulfilled, is not named bodhisattva. The one who can obtain is the Buddha, the dharma obtained is awakening, the one who seeks awakening is the bodhisattva.

Subhūti has heard from the Buddha the mark of awakening and the mark of the path, and the matter of bringing beings to accomplishment is finished; now he asks about the matter of purifying buddha-lands. The arhats and pratyekabuddhas have no power to know the matter of purifying buddha-lands, so it is Subhūti who asks.

The treatise-author asks:

What is a pure Buddha-land?

The treatise-author answers:

What is called a Buddha-land is a hundred koṭi of suns and moons, a hundred koṭi of Mount Sumerus, a hundred koṭi of the Four Heavenly Kings and the other heavens; this is named the three-thousand great-thousand world. Such immeasurable and boundless three-thousand great-thousand worlds are named one Buddha-land.

The Buddha does the work of a Buddha within it; the Buddha constantly, in the three periods of the day and the three periods of the night, observes beings everywhere with the Buddha-eye: ‘Who can plant roots of goodness? Whose roots of goodness are accomplished and should increase? Who, with roots of goodness accomplished, should be delivered?’ Having seen these, he teaches and transforms them by the power of the supernormal powers according to what he sees. The minds of beings follow after outer conditions: when they obtain things as they wish, they do not give rise to anger and vexation; when they obtain the causes and conditions of the impure, the impermanent, and the like, they do not give rise to craving and the other afflictions; if they obtain the causes and conditions of being without anything existent and of emptiness, they do not give rise to delusion and the other afflictions. So the bodhisattvas adorn the Buddha-land in order to make beings easily delivered. Within the land nothing is lacking or short; because there is no mind of self, stinginess, anger, and the other afflictions do not arise.

In some Buddha-lands all the trees constantly put forth the sound of the real mark of all dharmas, namely non-arising and non-ceasing, non-rising and without making, and so on; beings hear only this wondrous sound and hear no other sound, and because beings have keen faculties, they then obtain the real mark of all dharmas. Such adornments of a Buddha-land are named a pure Buddha-land. As is said in the Amitābha and other sūtras.

The Buddha answered: ‘The bodhisattva, from his first arousing of intent until now, himself purifies and removes coarse deeds of body, speech, and mind, and also teaches others to purify and remove coarse deeds of body, speech, and mind.’

The treatise-author asks:

If the bodhisattva wishes to purify buddha-lands, this bodhisattva must obtain the acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas and abide in the perfection of the supernormal powers, and only then can he purify buddha-lands; now why is it said ‘from his first arousing of intent until now he purifies and removes coarse deeds of body, speech, and mind’?

The treatise-author answers:

The purity of the three kinds of deeds is not only for the sake of purifying buddha-lands; the whole bodhisattva path must be pure. These three kinds of deeds are at first a purifying of the deeds of body, speech, and mind, and only later are for the sake of purifying buddha-lands. When one's own body is pure, one purifies others too. Why? Because it is not one person alone; those born in this land all together make the causes and conditions. The inner dharmas and the outer dharmas make causes and conditions for each other, whether wholesome or unwholesome: because of many evil verbal deeds, the ground grows thorns; because of flattering, deceitful, crooked minds, the ground is high and low and uneven; because of much stinginess, water and drought are out of season and the ground grows sand and gravel. Because the evils above are not done, the ground is level and yields many precious things; as when Maitreya Buddha appears in the world, because everyone practises the ten wholesome paths, there are many precious things on the ground.

The treatise-author asks:

If giving and the other wholesome dharmas can obtain the retribution of a pure Buddha-land, why is only the purifying of the three kinds of deeds spoken of?

The treatise-author answers:

Although it is known that wholesome and evil dharmas are the causes and conditions of suffering and happiness, yet just as, among all mind and mental-factor dharmas, at the time of obtaining the path wisdom is greatest, in gathering the mind concentration is greatest, and at the time of making deeds construction is greatest; having obtained this deed of construction, one then raises bodily deeds, verbal deeds, and mental deeds. Giving, meditative concentration, and the rest all have construction at their head; as in sewing a garment the needle leads the way. At the time of receiving retribution in later lives, the power of deeds is greatest. So to speak of the three kinds of deeds is to gather in all wholesome dharmas: within mental deeds all mind and mental-factor dharmas are entirely gathered, and bodily deeds and verbal deeds gather in all dharmas of form.

When a person's body practises these three, merit is complete, and the land is pure. Because the inner dharmas are pure, the outer dharmas too are pure; just as, because the face is pure, the image in the mirror too is pure. As is said in the Vimalakīrti Sūtra. Because of not killing living beings, everyone is long-lived, and so on.

The treatise-author asks:

The coarse deeds of body, speech, and mind are a matter easily known; why does Subhūti still ask?

The treatise-author answers:

Because coarse and subtle are not fixed. For instance, among people who seek the path, giving counts as a coarse wholesome act, while for the white-robed it counts as subtle. As in the Small Vehicle unwholesome deeds are taken as coarse and wholesome deeds as subtle; in the Mahāyāna, grasping at the mark of a wholesome dharma, and so on up to nirvāṇa, is all named coarse. It is because coarse and subtle are not fixed that he asks.

The Buddha, in sequence, tells him the marks of coarse deeds, namely taking life and so on up to wrong views. These are the three kinds of bodily deeds, the four kinds of verbal deeds, and the three kinds of mental deeds, all named coarse.

Further, what breaks the dharmas of the bodhisattva's six perfections—stinginess and the rest—are all named coarse.

The treatise-author asks:

Earlier the ten unwholesome paths were spoken of, which already include stinginess and the rest; why are they spoken of separately again?

The treatise-author answers:

These six dharmas do not enter the ten unwholesome paths; the ten unwholesome paths are all dharmas that vex and harm beings, while these six dharmas are not only for vexing and harming beings. For instance, the stingy mind only begrudges one's own wealth and does not vex or harm beings. The mind of craving is of two kinds: first, only craving the wealth of others, not yet vexing or harming beings; second, the mind of craving growing more intense, seeking and not obtaining, then wishing to destroy and harm—only this is named a path of deeds, because it can raise deeds. The mind of anger is likewise: the small kind is not named a path of deeds; it is because it can tend toward evil places that it is named a path. So to speak separately of these six dharmas is no fault.

The treatise-author asks:

Morality has already been spoken of within the six perfections; now why is impure morality spoken of again?

The treatise-author answers:

The dharma of breaking morality is a coarse sin such as killing living beings and the like. Impure morality is a subtle sin, which does not vex or harm beings; such as drinking wine and the like, which do not enter the ten unwholesome paths.

Further, breaking the precepts of the five classes is named breaking morality. Not breaking the precepts one has received, yet constantly having one's mind covered by the three poisons, not keeping the precepts in mind, dedicating them to the merit and retribution of the heavens, keeping the precepts with wrong views—such things are named impure morality.

Further, if the bodhisattva's mind is far from the thirty-seven limbs of the path, the four foundations of mindfulness and the rest, and from the three gates of liberation, this is named a coarse deed. Why? Because within these the mind is always contemplating real dharmas, in accord with nirvāṇa and not in accord with the world; if it goes out from the four foundations of mindfulness and the other dharmas, the mind becomes scattered. It is like a snake moving: by its nature it likes to bend; if it enters a bamboo tube it becomes straight, and when it comes out of the bamboo tube it bends again.

Further, if the bodhisattva craves the realisation of the fruit of the srota-āpanna, this is coarse. As when a person hears the Buddha say ‘the fruit of the srota-āpanna does not fall into the three evil destinies; the suffering exhausted is immeasurable, like the water of a pond fifty yojana across; what remains is like one drop or two drops’, and gives rise to a mind of craving. Because his mind is not firm—originally he sought to become a Buddha for the sake of beings, and now for his own sake he wishes to take realisation—this is to deceive the Buddha and also to betray beings, so it is named coarse. It is like a person who invites guests and means to set out food and drink, yet in the end does not give it; this is false speech and a betrayal of the guests. The bodhisattva too is like this: at the first arousing of the mind he made the vow ‘I shall become a Buddha and deliver all beings’, and yet craves the srota-āpanna; this is to betray all beings. As with craving the fruit of the srota-āpanna, so too with craving and so on up to the pratyekabuddha path.

Fascicle ninety-two of the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa ends here.

淨佛國土品之下Purifying the Buddha-land, Part 2 of 2

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

本卷題為《大智度論》釋〈淨佛國土品〉第八十二之餘——承前卷之續,聖者龍樹所造,後秦龜茲國三藏鳩摩羅什所譯。

經②:取相亦是麁業——遠離麁業相,行六度而迴向淨佛國土

再者,須菩提!菩薩取色之相,取受、想、行、識之相,取眼之相,取耳、鼻、舌、身、意之相,取色、聲、香、味、觸、法之相,取男相、女相,取欲界相、色界相、無色界相,取善法之相、不善法之相,取有為法之相、無為法之相——這就叫作菩薩的麁業。菩薩摩訶薩對於這樣的麁業之相,全都要遠離。自己行布施,也教別人行布施;需要飲食的就給他飲食,需要衣服的就給他衣服,乃至種種維持生活所需之物,全都給與他,也教別人作種種布施。把這樣的福德與一切眾生共同享有,為的是迴向淨佛國土的緣故。持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、智慧也是同樣的道理。

經②續:六番供養、六番發願——七寶、天樂、天香、百味、細滑、隨意五欲

這菩薩摩訶薩或者以充滿三千大千國土的珍寶,布施與佛、法、僧三尊,發這樣的願說:『我以善根的因緣的緣故,使我的國土全都以七寶所成。』再者,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩以天上的妓樂娛樂於佛及佛塔,發這樣的願說:『以這善根的因緣,願我的國土之中常常聽聞天上的音樂。』再者,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩以充滿三千大千國土的天香供養諸佛及佛塔,發這樣的願說:『以這善根的因緣,使我的國土之中常有天香。』再者,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩以百味的飲食布施佛及僧眾,發這樣的願說:『以這善根的因緣的緣故,使我的國土之中的眾生都得到百味的飲食!』再者,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩以天香、細滑布施佛及僧眾,發這樣的願說:『以這善根的因緣的緣故,使我的國土之中一切眾生領受天香、細滑!』再者,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩以隨意五欲布施佛、僧眾以及一切眾生,發這樣的願說:『以這善根的因緣的緣故,使我的國土之中的弟子以及一切眾生都得到隨意五欲!』這菩薩以隨意五欲與一切眾生共同迴向淨佛國土,發這樣的願說:『我得佛的時候,這國土之中如同天上的五欲,隨心而至!』

經②續:四禪四無量三十七品之願——菩薩應如是淨佛國土

再者,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,發這樣的願說:『我當自己入初禪,也教一切眾生入初禪,第二禪、第三禪、第四禪,慈、悲、喜、捨之心,乃至三十七助道法也是這樣;我得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提的時候,使一切眾生不遠離四禪,乃至不遠離三十七品助道法。』像這樣,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩能夠清淨佛國土。這菩薩隨著那麼長的時間行菩薩道,滿足這些願;這菩薩自己成就一切善法,也成就一切眾生的善法;這菩薩所受之身端正,所教化的眾生也得到端正。為什麼呢?因為福德的因緣深厚的緣故。須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩應當這樣清淨佛國土。

經②續:國土之中無三惡道之名——七寶樹出法音、聞佛名必至菩提、破法之人墮惡道

這國土之中,乃至沒有三惡道的名字,也沒有邪見、三毒、二乘——聲聞、辟支佛的名字;耳中不聽聞有無常、苦、空的音聲,也沒有我所有乃至沒有種種結使煩惱的名字,也沒有分別諸果的名字。風吹七寶之樹,隨著所應度化的而發出音聲,就是空、無相、無作,如同諸法實相的音聲——『有佛也好、無佛也好,一切法、一切法相是空,空之中沒有相,無相之中便沒有作』——發出這樣的法音,或是白晝、或是黑夜,或是坐、或是臥、或是站立、或是行走,常常聽聞這法。這菩薩得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提的時候,十方國土之中的諸佛都讚歎他;眾生聽聞這佛的名號,必定到達阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。這菩薩得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提的時候說法,眾生聽聞的,沒有不信而生疑的,說:『這是法?還是不是法?』為什麼呢?因為諸法實相之中,全都是法,沒有不是法的。至於那些薄福之人,對於諸佛以及弟子不種善根、不隨順善知識,沉沒在我見之中,乃至沉沒在一切種種見之中,墮在邊見裡——或是斷見、或是常見。這樣的人因為邪見的緣故,不是佛卻說是佛、是佛卻說不是佛,不是法卻說是法、是法卻說不是法;這樣的人因為破法的緣故,身壞命終,墮在惡道地獄之中。諸佛得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提的時候,見到這些眾生在五道之中往來,便使他們離開邪聚,安立在正定聚之中,不再墮惡道。

經②續:總收——國土眾生無雜穢心,畢竟至阿耨多羅三藐三菩提

像這樣,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩所淨的佛國土之中的眾生,沒有雜穢之心:無論是世間法、是出世間法,是有漏、是無漏,是有為、是無為;乃至這國土之中的眾生,畢竟到達阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。須菩提!這就是菩薩摩訶薩淨佛國土。

論②:起釋——復有一類麁業,於畢竟空中取相生著

論主解釋說:

還有一類麁業,是在諸法畢竟空之中取相而生起執著之心,就是所謂取色之相,取受、想、行、識之相,取眼之相乃至意之相,取色之相乃至法之相,取男相、女相,取三界之相,取善、不善之相,取有為、無為之相等等。

論②續:男女相固是虛妄,餘法若不取相,云何厭色成善

論主問道:

男相、女相固然是虛妄不實;其餘的色等法、善法與不善法,如果不取其相,那麼怎麼能夠厭離色等、成就善法呢?

論主答道:

佛法之中有兩種空:一是眾生空,二是法空。用眾生空破除眾生之相,就是男相、女相之類;用法空破除色等法之中的虛妄之相,如同『破一切法空』那一處所說。能夠觀色等法與善法如幻、如化,不取它為決定真實之相,因而得到厭離之心,於是捨去常、無常等戲論——這就不叫作取相了。再者,色等法以及善法都是眾緣和合、其性是空而行的緣故,所以不生起種種煩惱。

論②續:無為法既是真實,何以亦不取

論主問道:

一切有為法因為是假名和合的緣故,不應當取;無為法是真實之法,就是所謂的如、法性、實際,為什麼也不取呢?

論主答道:

因為不取相才是無為法,無相才叫作無為的法門;若是取相,那就成了有為。像這樣種種,一切取相都是虛誑不實的。

論②續:遠離麁身口意業——共清淨因緣故佛土清淨

遠離麁的身業、口業、意業。

菩薩想要行清淨佛國土之事,便遠離這樣種種麁的身、口、意業,自己行六波羅蜜,也教別人使他行;由於共同清淨的因緣的緣故,佛國土就清淨了。

論②續:上是總相說,下是別相說

上面是就總相而說,下面是就別相而說。

論②續:七寶施佛及僧之願

這菩薩以充滿三千大千世界的七寶布施佛與僧眾,發這樣的願:『我以這布施的因緣,使我的國土全都以七寶莊嚴。』

論②續:三千世界之寶從何處得、誰能受之

論主問道:

如果是充滿三千大千世界的珍寶,要從哪裡得來呢?再說諸佛與賢聖之人少欲知足,誰會接受這些呢?若說凡夫沒有厭足之心,他又怎麼能夠承受三千大千世界之物呢?

論主答道:

這菩薩是法性生身,安住在具足神通波羅蜜之中,為了供養十方諸佛的緣故,以如同三千大千世界那麼多的珍寶來供養。再者,這些寶物是神通之力所造作的,輕而細微,不相妨礙。就像第三禪的遍淨天,六十個人坐在一個針頭上聽法,彼此不相妨礙;何況是大菩薩深入神通所造作的寶物呢!

論②續:變身如須彌為燈炷之願——國土常有光明

又有菩薩變化自身如同須彌山那樣大,遍在十方諸佛之前,以身作為燈炷,供養於佛、或者供養佛的塔廟,而發願說:『使我的國土常有光明,不需要日、月、燈、燭。』

論②續:雨華香幡蓋瓔珞之願——眾生端正如華

又有菩薩降下種種華香、幡蓋、瓔珞作為供養,又發這樣的願:『使我國土之中的眾生端正如同華一樣,身相莊嚴清淨,沒有醜陋。』

像這樣種種,都是好色的因緣。

論②續:天伎樂供養之願——願我國中常聞好音

又有菩薩以天上的伎樂娛樂於佛、或者於佛的塔廟。這菩薩有時以神通之力的緣故作天上的伎樂,有時作天王、轉輪聖王的伎樂,有時作阿修羅神、龍王等天上的伎樂來供養——願我國中常常聽聞美好的音聲。

論②續:諸佛離欲,何須伎樂供養

論主問道:

諸佛與賢聖是已經離欲的人,就不需要音樂歌舞,為什麼還用伎樂來供養呢?

論主答道:

諸佛雖然在一切法之中心無所執著,對於世間之法全都無所需求,然而諸佛是因為憐愍眾生的緣故而出世的,應當隨順供養的人,為使他們隨其所願而得福的緣故而接受。就像以華香供養,也不是佛所需要的——佛身常有妙香,諸天所不能及——為了利益眾生的緣故而接受。這菩薩因為想要清淨佛國土的緣故而求美好的音聲:是想要使國土之中的眾生聽聞美好的音聲,他們的心便柔軟;心柔軟的緣故,就容易接受教化。因此以音聲的因緣而供養佛。

論②續:滿世界香供養之願——國土常有好香而無作者

又有菩薩以充滿三千大千世界的香供養諸佛、或者供養塔——根香、莖香、葉香、末香,或是天香、或是變化所成之香、或是菩薩福德果報所生之香——發這樣的願:『使我的國土之中常有好香,而沒有造作的人。』

論②續:百味供養——諸家釋百味之異說與四種食

又有菩薩以百味供養諸佛及僧眾。有人說:能以一百種之物供養,這就叫作百味。有人說:餅的種數有五百,其味有一百,這就叫作百味。有人說:以一百種藥草、藥果作成歡喜丸,這就叫作百味。有人說:飲食羹餅,總共有一百種味。有人說:飲食種種齊備充足的緣故,稱為百味。人的飲食因此是百味,天的飲食則有百千種味;菩薩福德所生的果報之食以及神通之力所變化之食,則有無量之味,能夠轉變人心,使他離欲清淨。這四種食,菩薩隨著因緣而供養佛及僧眾,因此國土之中自然有百味的飲食。

論②續:天塗香供養之願——國土眾生受天細滑

又有菩薩以天上的塗香供養。天竺國炎熱,又因為身上有臭味,所以用香塗身,以此供養諸佛及僧眾。以這因緣的緣故,願使我國土之中的眾生,領受天上的細滑。

論②續:沙彌尚不以香塗身,云何以香供養

論主問道:

受沙彌戒乃至只受一日戒的人,尚且不用香塗身,怎麼可以用香供養佛及僧眾呢?

論主答道:

這菩薩是把自身所珍貴之物,隨著所需要的時候,用來供養,或者用來塗地、塗牆壁以及經行坐臥之處。

論②續:隨意五欲施佛僧及眾生之願

又以隨意五欲供養諸佛、僧眾以及其餘的眾生。這菩薩把好的車、馬、妻妾、伎直、幡蓋、金銀、衣服、珍寶,凡是出家人所不接受的,便布施給眾生,發願說:『使我國土之中的眾生常得隨意五欲。』

論②續:五欲如火如坑,菩薩何以願眾生得之

論主問道:

這五欲,佛說它如火、如坑、如瘡、如牢獄、如怨家、如盜賊,能奪去人的善根,菩薩為什麼發願使眾生得到五欲呢?再者,佛說弟子應當著納衣、行乞食、坐在林樹之下,菩薩為什麼替眾生求得五欲呢?

論主答道:

天上與人間的五欲,是福德的果報。無論是今世、或是後世,貧窮薄福的人不能養活自己,就去行劫盜;或者被物主所殺害,或者為了財物而殺害他人;或者被人詰問,便妄語說自己沒有作。像這樣,次第作出十種不善,都是由於貧窮的緣故而作。若是人的五欲具足,那麼所想要的都能隨意,就不會行十不善了。

論②續:國土豐樂則無眾惡——垢膩之衣以灰泥淹之之喻

菩薩國土之中的眾生豐足安樂、隨意自在,沒有什麼缺少,於是沒有種種惡,只有愛、慢等柔軟的結使。若是聽聞佛所說、或者聽聞弟子所說,因為心柔軟的緣故,聽了法,容易得道;雖然執著之心多,但因為根器銳利的緣故,聽聞無常、苦、空等,當下便得道。譬如沾了油垢的衣服,就用灰泥浸漬它,經過一夜再用水洗它,一時之間全都去除。菩薩並不是想要使眾生執著才用五欲布施,只是想要使他們一時之間捨去,所以才給與他們。

論②續:答納衣乞食之難——淨土眾生五欲一等故不復貴著

至於你先前所說的『佛教弟子著納衣、行乞食』——那是因為宿世罪業的因緣生在惡世,染著之心多,若是得到好衣、美食,執著之心便深;又因為求好的衣食的緣故,妨礙荒廢了行道。這菩薩所淨的佛國土之中的眾生,無量福德已經成就,五欲一律平等的緣故,不再貴重貪著,也不再更去追求,所以沒有什麼妨礙。

論②續:離五欲修苦行則增瞋恚——捨苦樂,用智慧,處中道

再者,若是行者離開五欲而修苦行,就增長瞋恚;再者,憶念五欲,就生起煩惱,那時候便無所趣向。因此佛說:『捨去苦與樂,用智慧,處在中道。』因此在淨佛國土之中,以五欲布施是沒有妨礙的。

論②續:毘尼中比丘言受五欲不妨道而遭擯出,如何會通

論主問道:

若是這樣,毘尼之中為什麼有一位比丘說:『我懂得佛法的義理,領受五欲不妨礙道!』這比丘應當被呵責,乃至呵責到第三次仍不停止,便被擯出呢?

論主答道:

佛法有兩種:小乘、大乘。小乘之中,薄福的人三毒偏多。

論②續:婆差經之白衣弟子與阿梨吒比丘之二罪

如同《婆差經》之中,佛說:『我的白衣弟子,不只一人、不只兩人,乃至超出五百人,他們以赤栴檀塗身並且領受好的香花,與妻子同臥,使喚奴婢,卻能斷三結而得須陀洹;三結斷盡、三毒轉薄,而得斯陀含。』阿梨吒比丘聽了這事,便說:『雖然領受五欲,卻不妨礙道!』他不知道這件事佛是為誰而說的。佛是為白衣在家人的緣故而說,這比丘卻把它拿到出家法之中來說。這些須陀洹、斯陀含等人並不曾說:『我盡此一生不犯欲!』因為還有殘餘的三毒的緣故,時時忘失於道而發起婬心。出家人是在僧眾之中親口自己立誓說:『我盡此一生不犯婬欲!』佛說:『若是出家人犯欲,就擯棄他。』這比丘自己立了誓而又違犯,這是第一重罪;明知佛所制的戒而故意違犯,這是第二重罪。這比丘因為看見白衣得道的緣故,而把自身等同於他們,因此墮於罪中。

論②續:淨佛國土之二種眾生——在家出家俱無過咎

淨佛國土之中有兩種眾生:一是出家,二是在家。在家的人雖然領受五欲而沒有罪,也沒有什麼妨礙;就像兜率陀天的諸天以及欝單曰的人,雖然領受五欲,卻不起重罪。出家的眾生,隨著佛所聽許的出家之人所受用的五欲,也沒有過失。

論②續:小乘為阿梨吒而說,淨土者世世習行六度三解脫

前面所說是在小乘法之中,為阿梨吒比丘而說的;那是因為薄福重罪的人,心中多有追悔的緣故。至於行淨佛國土的人,世世修習六波羅蜜、三解脫門,雖然得到五欲,也不染著。

論②續:如經中說——自入初禪亦教眾生入,作佛時盡行四禪乃至三十七品

如同經中所說,就是菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,作這樣的念:『我當自己入初禪,也當教化眾生入初禪;四禪、四無量心乃至三十七品也是這樣。』這菩薩發這樣的願:『我作佛的時候,盡皆行四禪乃至三十七品。』因為有這樣的福德的緣故,眾生雖然領受五欲,也不能構成妨礙。

論②續:無量阿僧祇願皆具足——身端正,見者無厭

這菩薩發無量阿僧祇之願,隨著那麼長的時間行道,把這些願全都具足;這菩薩一切善法都成就,以及所成就的眾生也是如此。因為一切善法成就的緣故,得到身相端正,見到的人不生厭足;也成就眾生,使他們得到端正。

須菩提!菩薩應當這樣清淨佛國土。

論②續:乃至無三惡之名,何況有三惡道

再者,所謂清淨佛國土,乃至連三惡的名字都沒有,何況真有三惡道呢!

論②續:若無三惡道,諸佛憐愍誰

論主問道:

諸佛以大慈悲之心,為了苦惱的眾生的緣故而出世;若是沒有三惡道,那還憐愍什麼呢?

論主答道:

佛出世是為了度眾生的緣故,然而三惡道的眾生不可度,只能使他們種下善根罷了,因此佛名為『天人師』。若是沒有天、人,只有三惡道,那才應當有這樣的責難、才應當作這樣的發問。

論②續:佛憐愍眾生,何以淨土無三惡道眾生

論主問道:

佛憐愍眾生,清淨佛國土之中為什麼沒有三惡道的眾生呢?

論主答道:

憐愍一切眾生,平等而沒有差別;這裡所說的是清淨業的因緣,所以這國土之中沒有三惡道。再者,佛不只有一個國土,乃有十方恒河沙數的國土。佛有清淨的國土、也有雜染的國土。雜染的國土之中就具有五道;清淨的佛國土之中,或者有人與天的分別,或者沒有人與天的分別。就像過去天王佛的國土之中,唯有佛世尊作為法王,因此名為天王佛。

論②續:復有國土無三毒、邪見

又有國土沒有三毒、邪見。

論②續:若無煩惱,佛出世為何——諸家二說

論主問道:

諸佛只是為了除去眾生的煩惱的緣故而出世,邪見、三毒就是煩惱,若是沒有煩惱,出世又是為了什麼呢?

論主答道:

有人說:這國土之中因為大福德因緣的緣故,邪見、三毒不發作,所以說沒有。

再者,有人說:這國土之中諸菩薩都得無生法忍,常修六波羅蜜等種種功德,常遊十方度脫眾生,在諸佛之處修習諸佛的三昧;比教化無數的聲聞、辟支佛更為殊勝,也比教化阿鞞跋致菩薩更為殊勝。成就眾生的菩薩、清淨佛國土的菩薩,因為接近佛道的緣故,所以利益轉為廣大。

論②續:國土無二乘之名——餘佛三乘教化豈是獨劣

至於『這國土沒有二乘的名字』這一句。

論主問道:

其餘諸佛有三乘的教化,難道就獨獨低劣嗎?

論主答道:

佛出於五濁惡世,在一道之中分為三乘。

論②續:阿彌陀、阿閦不生五濁,何以亦有三乘

論主問道:

若是這樣,阿彌陀佛、阿閦佛等不在五濁之世出生,為什麼也還有三乘呢?

論主答道:

諸佛在初發心的時候,見到諸佛以三乘度眾生,自己發願說:『我也當以三乘度眾生。』

論②續:無無常苦空無我之名——無病則不須藥

至於『也沒有無常、苦、空、無我的名字』這一句,是因為眾生深深執著常、樂等顛倒的緣故,所以為他們說無常等苦法。而這國土之中沒有常、樂等顛倒的緣故,就不需要無常、苦;如同若是沒有病,就不需要藥。『也沒有我所有』乃至『沒有種種煩惱結使』,也是同樣的道理。

論②續:無二乘故無諸果——七寶之樹隨所應度而出法音

因為沒有二乘的緣故,也沒有須陀洹等種種果位,只是一向趣向諸法實相。先前已得無生法忍的人,得到種種三昧、陀羅尼門,轉而更增益諸地等功德。至於『風吹七寶之樹,隨所應度而出聲』這一句,是這菩薩想要使眾生容易聽聞法的緣故,所以七寶之樹發出法的音聲。因為寶樹遍滿國土的緣故,眾生一生到那裡便聽聞法,其餘的心不生起,只生起法的心。

論②續:佛有神通,何不現無量身而須樹木音聲

論主問道:

諸佛有無量不可思議的神通之力,為什麼不變化作無量之身來說法度眾生?何必要用樹木的音聲呢?

論主答道:

眾生非常多,若是佛處處現身,眾生反而不信,以為那是幻化,心中不生敬重。有的眾生從人那裡聽聞法,心中不能開悟;若是從畜生那裡聽聞法,就能信受。如同《本生經》所說:菩薩受畜生之身,為人說法;人們因為希有的緣故,沒有不信受的。又因為認為畜生心直而不欺誑的緣故。

有人認為畜生是有情之物,都會有欺誑;而樹木無心卻能發出音聲,於是都能信受。所謂空、無相、無作——有佛也好、無佛也好,一切法恆常是空,因為空的緣故所以無相,因為無相的緣故所以無作、無起。像這樣種種法,晝夜常常發出。

論②續:餘土以神通口力變化,此中常是自然音聲

其餘的國土是以神通之力、口舌之力作種種變化,這國土之中卻常是自然而然的音聲。

論②續:佛常為諸佛所讚——聞淨國佛名則畢定作佛

清淨的佛國土之中,佛常常被諸佛所讚歎,因為廣大地作了功德的緣故,能夠得到這樣清淨的國土;若是聽聞清淨國土之佛的名號,就必定作佛。

論②續:餘佛勤苦說法尚不得道,何以但聞名便得

論主問道:

其餘諸佛種種勤勞辛苦地說法,眾生尚且不得道,為什麼只是聽聞佛的名號便能得道呢?

論主答道:

其餘之處的佛種種說法,眾生或者得道、或者得到善根,終究不是空說;至於聽聞這位佛的名號,是必定達到阿鞞跋致,並不是說當下就得道。

論②續:一切佛聞名皆當作佛,何以獨說淨國之佛

論主問道:

一切佛,若是有人以好心聽聞其名,都當到達佛地,如同《法華經》中所說,福德無論大或小,都當作佛。為什麼獨獨說清淨國土之佛呢?

論主答道:

人聽聞其餘諸佛的名字,便以為:『他們受生與常人沒有差別,只是有一切智、得道這一點不同罷了。』因為心中不生敬重的緣故,雖然種下善根,也不能深厚。

論②續:淨國之佛是法性身——毛孔出佛,深信敬重故所種善根畢定作佛

這清淨國土之中的是法性身,佛身無量無邊,光明與說法的音聲遍滿十方國土,國中的眾生都是接近佛道的人,在無量阿僧祇由旬的大眾之中說法;勝過無量億阿僧祇的日月光明,常常從佛身而出,佛使眾生見便能見,若是不聽許就不能見。這佛的一一毛孔之邊常常出生無量無邊阿僧祇的佛,一一諸佛平等而沒有差異,又在化佛之邊輾轉再出化佛。隨著所應度的眾生而見佛有優劣之別,根本的真佛並沒有分別大小的差異。像這樣種種,若是見到、若是聽聞其名、若是聽聞這樣的功德,因為深信敬重的緣故,所種下的善根,怎麼會不必定作佛呢?

論②續:是佛說法時無有疑者

再者,這位佛說法的時候,沒有生疑的人,乃至沒有一個人說:『這法不是佛口所說的!』全都是法。

論②續:人從釋迦文尼佛聞法生疑者多,如何會通

論主問道:

人從釋迦文尼佛那裡聽聞法而生疑的,豈不是很多嗎?

論主答道:

佛在這裡自己說了因緣:『有人薄福,不種善根、不得善知識的緣故,所以生疑。』

論②續:我見邊見邪見所覆——非佛言佛、法言非法,淨國中無如是罪人

因為執著我見、邊見、邪見等種種煩惱所覆蓋的緣故,不是佛卻說是佛、是佛卻說不是佛。不深種善根、不隨順善師,三毒與邪見一時發起,沒有可依可隨之處,任憑己意放縱——若是見到邪見,因為順從他的心意的緣故,便說這是一切智的見;諸佛說畢竟空,不順從他的心意,便說這不是佛;不是法卻說是法,是法卻說不是法。這樣的人在諸佛之處多生疑惑,多生疑惑的緣故,心中便追悔。這清淨佛國之中沒有這樣的罪人,所以不生疑。

論②續:佛言破法之人墮惡道——菩薩以神通力拔出令住正定聚

佛說:『這樣的罪人,因為破壞諸法實相的緣故,死後墮在地獄惡道之中!諸菩薩得到阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,見到這些罪人在生死之中往來,便以佛的神通之力,把眾生拔出來,使他們安住在正定聚之中,不墮三惡趣——這就叫作清淨佛國土。』

論②續:是佛土中無如是諸過——無不具足,眾生皆畢竟至菩提

這佛國土之中沒有這樣種種過失。沒有不具足的,在世間與出世間、有漏與無漏、有為與無為等等之中都沒有障礙——所謂國土以七寶所成,眾生身相端正,相好莊嚴,有無量光明,常常聽聞法音,常不遠離六波羅蜜乃至十八不共法。這國土之中的眾生都畢竟到達阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。

論②續:聞佛名畢定至佛,與於諸法無礙必得作佛,有何差別

論主問道:

上面所說的『聽聞佛名必定到達佛地』,與這裡所說的『於諸法無礙必定得以作佛』,有什麼差別呢?

論主答道:

這裡的眾生常常見佛、常常聞法、深種善根、多集佛法的緣故,所以迅速得以作佛;至於只是聽聞名號的人,雖然同樣是畢竟決定,卻稍微不如。

論②續:總收——如是等名為淨國土相

像這樣種種,名為清淨國土之相,如同『十地之中莊嚴菩提樹』那一處所說。

This fascicle is titled the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa's commentary on the remainder of the eighty-second chapter, "Purifying the Buddha-land"—continuing from the previous fascicle—composed by the noble Nāgārjuna and translated by the Tripiṭaka master Kumārajīva of the land of Kucha under the Later Qin.

Sūtra ②: Grasping at Marks Is Also a Coarse Deed—Keeping Far from the Marks of Coarse Deeds, Practising the Six Perfections and Dedicating Them to Purifying buddha-lands

Further, Subhūti! The bodhisattva grasps at the mark of form, grasps at the marks of feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness, grasps at the mark of the eye, grasps at the marks of the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind, grasps at the marks of forms, sounds, smells, tastes, tangibles, and dharmas, grasps at the male mark and the female mark, grasps at the mark of the desire realm, the mark of the form realm, and the mark of the formless realm, grasps at the mark of wholesome dharmas and the mark of unwholesome dharmas, grasps at the mark of conditioned dharmas and the mark of unconditioned dharmas—this is called the coarse deed of the bodhisattva. The bodhisattva-mahāsattva keeps far from all such marks of coarse deeds. He himself practises giving, and also teaches others to practise giving; to one who needs food and drink he gives food and drink, to one who needs clothing he gives clothing, and so on up to all kinds of things needed to sustain life, he gives them all, and also teaches others to make all kinds of giving. He shares such merit with all beings, for the sake of dedicating it to purifying buddha-lands. Keeping morality, patience, vigour, meditative concentration, and wisdom are likewise.

Sūtra ② (continued): Six Offerings, Six Vows—the Seven Jewels, Heavenly Music, Heavenly Fragrance, the Hundred Flavours, Fine Smoothness, the Five Desires at Will

This bodhisattva-mahāsattva perhaps gives precious things filling the three-thousand great-thousand lands to the Three Honoured Ones, the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Saṅgha, and makes this vow: ‘Because of the causes and conditions of my roots of goodness, may my land be made wholly of the seven jewels.’ Further, Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva entertains the Buddha and the Buddha's stūpas with heavenly music and dance, and makes this vow: ‘By these causes and conditions of roots of goodness, may heavenly music always be heard within my land.’ Further, Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva makes offerings to the buddhas and the Buddha's stūpas with heavenly fragrance filling the three-thousand great-thousand lands, and makes this vow: ‘By these causes and conditions of roots of goodness, may there always be heavenly fragrance within my land.’ Further, Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva gives food and drink of the hundred flavours to the Buddha and the Saṅgha, and makes this vow: ‘Because of these causes and conditions of roots of goodness, may the beings within my land all obtain food and drink of the hundred flavours!’ Further, Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva gives heavenly fragrance and fine smoothness to the Buddha and the Saṅgha, and makes this vow: ‘Because of these causes and conditions of roots of goodness, may all beings within my land receive heavenly fragrance and fine smoothness!’ Further, Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva gives the five desires at will to the Buddha, the Saṅgha, and all beings, and makes this vow: ‘Because of these causes and conditions of roots of goodness, may the disciples and all beings within my land all obtain the five desires at will!’ This bodhisattva, together with all beings, dedicates the five desires at will to purifying buddha-lands, and makes this vow: ‘When I obtain buddhahood, within this land the five desires, like those of the heavens, will arrive as the mind wishes!’

Sūtra ② (continued): The Vow of the Four Dhyānas, the Four Immeasurables, and the Thirty-seven Limbs—Thus Should the Bodhisattva Purify buddha-lands

Further, Subhūti! When the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, he makes this vow: ‘I shall myself enter the first dhyāna, and also teach all beings to enter the first dhyāna; the second dhyāna, the third dhyāna, the fourth dhyāna, the minds of kindness, compassion, joy, and equanimity, and so on up to the thirty-seven dharmas that aid the path, are likewise; when I obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, I shall cause all beings not to be far from the four dhyānas, and so on up to not to be far from the thirty-seven limbs of the path, the dharmas that aid the path.’ Thus, Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva is able to purify buddha-lands. This bodhisattva, through so long a time, practises the bodhisattva path and fulfils these vows; this bodhisattva himself accomplishes all wholesome dharmas, and also accomplishes the wholesome dharmas of all beings; the body this bodhisattva receives is upright and handsome, and the beings he teaches and transforms also obtain upright handsomeness. Why? Because the causes and conditions of merit are deep and thick. Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva should purify buddha-lands in this way.

Sūtra ② (continued): In the Land There Is Not Even the Name of the Three Evil Destinies—Trees of the Seven Jewels Bring Out the Sound of the Dharma; Hearing the Buddha's Name One Will Surely Reach Awakening; Those Who Break the Dharma Fall into the Evil Destinies

Within this land there is not even the name of the three evil destinies, nor are there the names of wrong views, the three poisons, or the two vehicles—the śrāvaka and the pratyekabuddha; the ear does not hear the sound of impermanence, suffering, or emptiness, nor is there the name of what is mine, and so on up to the names of the various fetters and afflictions, nor is there the name that distinguishes the several fruits. The wind blows on the trees of the seven jewels and, according to those who are to be delivered, brings out sound—namely emptiness, the signless, non-action, like the sound of the real mark of all dharmas: ‘Whether there is a Buddha or no Buddha, all dharmas and the marks of all dharmas are empty; in emptiness there is no mark; in the signless there is then no making’—bringing out such a sound of the Dharma, whether by day or by night, whether sitting, lying down, standing, or walking, they constantly hear this Dharma. When this bodhisattva obtains anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, the buddhas in the lands of the ten directions all praise him; beings who hear this Buddha's name will surely reach anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. When this bodhisattva obtains anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi and teaches the Dharma, among the beings who hear it there is none who fails to believe and so gives rise to doubt, saying: ‘Is this the Dharma? Or is it not the Dharma?’ Why? Because within the real mark of all dharmas, all is Dharma; there is nothing that is not the Dharma. As for those people of meagre merit, who do not plant roots of goodness with the buddhas and their disciples, do not follow the good friend, are sunk in the view of self, and so on up to sunk in all the various views, and fall into extreme views—whether the view of annihilation or the view of permanence: such people, because of wrong views, call what is not the Buddha's word the Buddha's word, and the Buddha's word not the Buddha's word, call what is not the Dharma the Dharma, and the Dharma not the Dharma; such people, because of breaking the Dharma, at the breaking up of the body and the end of life, fall into the evil destiny of hell. When the buddhas obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, seeing these beings going and coming in the five destinies, they make them leave the wrongly assured assembly and establish them in the rightly assured assembly, so that they no longer fall into the evil destinies.

Sūtra ② (continued): Summing Up—the Beings of the Land Have No Mixed and Defiled Mind, and Ultimately Reach Anuttarā Samyaksaṃbodhi

Thus, Subhūti! The beings within the Buddha-land purified by the bodhisattva-mahāsattva have no mixed and defiled mind: whether worldly dharmas or world-transcending dharmas, whether with outflows or without outflows, whether conditioned or unconditioned; and so on up to: the beings within this land ultimately reach anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Subhūti! This is the bodhisattva-mahāsattva's purifying of buddha-lands.

Treatise ②: Beginning the Explanation—There Is Another Kind of Coarse Deed: Grasping at Marks within Ultimate Emptiness and Giving Rise to Clinging

The treatise-author explains:

There is another kind of coarse deed, which is to grasp at marks within the ultimate emptiness of all dharmas and give rise to a clinging mind, namely grasping at the mark of form, grasping at the marks of feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness, grasping at the mark of the eye and so on up to the mark of the mind, grasping at the mark of forms and so on up to the mark of dharmas, grasping at the male mark and the female mark, grasping at the marks of the three realms, grasping at the marks of the wholesome and the unwholesome, grasping at the marks of the conditioned and the unconditioned, and so forth.

Treatise ② (continued): The Marks of Male and Female Are Indeed False; If One Does Not Grasp at the Marks of Other Dharmas, How Can One Weary of Form and Accomplish the Wholesome?

The treatise-author asks:

The male mark and the female mark are indeed false and unreal; but as for the other dharmas, form and so on, and wholesome dharmas and unwholesome dharmas, if one does not grasp at their marks, then how can one weary of form and the rest and accomplish wholesome dharmas?

The treatise-author answers:

Within the Buddha's Dharma there are two kinds of emptiness: first, the emptiness of beings; second, the emptiness of dharmas. By the emptiness of beings one breaks the marks of beings, namely the male mark, the female mark, and the like; by the emptiness of dharmas one breaks the false marks within dharmas such as form, as is said in the place ‘breaking all dharmas as empty’. To be able to contemplate form and other dharmas, and wholesome dharmas, as like an illusion, like a conjuration, not grasping at them as a definitely real mark, and thereby to obtain the mind of weariness, and so to relinquish such idle discourse as permanent and impermanent—this is not called grasping at marks. Further, because form and other dharmas, as well as wholesome dharmas, are all the coming together of many conditions and are practised with their nature empty, one does not give rise to the various afflictions.

Treatise ② (continued): Since Unconditioned Dharmas Are Real, Why Are They Too Not Grasped?

The treatise-author asks:

All conditioned dharmas, because they are the coming together of provisional names, should not be grasped; unconditioned dharmas are real dharmas, namely suchness, the nature of dharmas, and the limit of reality—why are they too not grasped?

The treatise-author answers:

Because only not grasping at marks is the unconditioned dharma, and only the signless is called the gate of the unconditioned dharma; if one grasps at marks, it becomes the conditioned. In all such ways as these, all grasping at marks is false, deceptive, and unreal.

Treatise ② (continued): Keeping Far from Coarse Deeds of Body, Speech, and Mind—Because of Shared Causes and Conditions of Purity the Buddha-land Is Pure

Keeping far from coarse deeds of body, deeds of speech, and deeds of mind.

The bodhisattva, wishing to carry out the work of purifying buddha-lands, keeps far from all such coarse deeds of body, speech, and mind, himself practises the six perfections, and also teaches others and makes them practise; because of shared causes and conditions of purity, the Buddha-land becomes pure.

Treatise ② (continued): The Above Is Said by Way of the General Mark, the Below by Way of the Specific Marks

What is above is said by way of the general mark; what is below is said by way of the specific marks.

Treatise ② (continued): The Vow of Giving the Seven Jewels to the Buddha and the Saṅgha

This bodhisattva gives the seven jewels filling the three-thousand great-thousand world to the Buddha and the Saṅgha, and makes this vow: ‘By the causes and conditions of this giving, may my land be wholly adorned with the seven jewels.’

Treatise ② (continued): Where Are the Treasures of the Three-thousand World Obtained, and Who Can Receive Them?

The treatise-author asks:

If it is precious things filling the three-thousand great-thousand world, where are they to be obtained? Moreover, the buddhas and the worthy and the sages have few desires and know contentment; who would accept these? If one says that ordinary people have a mind that is never satisfied, how then could they bear the things of the three-thousand great-thousand world?

The treatise-author answers:

This bodhisattva is a body born of the Dharma-nature, abiding complete in the perfection of the supernormal powers; for the sake of making offerings to the buddhas of the ten directions, he makes offerings with precious things as many as the three-thousand great-thousand world. Further, these treasures are made by the power of the supernormal powers, light and subtle, not obstructing one another. Just as in the Heaven of Universal Purity of the third dhyāna sixty people sit on the point of one needle to hear the Dharma without obstructing one another; how much more the treasures made by a great bodhisattva who has entered deeply into the supernormal powers!

Treatise ② (continued): The Vow of Transforming the Body to the Size of Mount Sumeru as a Lamp-wick—May the Land Always Have Light

Again, there are bodhisattvas who transform their own bodies to be as large as Mount Sumeru, present everywhere before the buddhas of the ten directions, and, making the body a lamp-wick, make offerings to the Buddha or to the Buddha's stūpa-shrines, and vow, saying: ‘May my land always have light, not needing sun, moon, lamps, or candles.’

Treatise ② (continued): The Vow of Raining Flowers, Incense, Banners, Canopies, and Necklaces—May Beings Be Upright and Handsome like Flowers

Again, there are bodhisattvas who rain down all kinds of flowers and incense, banners and canopies, and necklaces as offerings, and further make this vow: ‘May the beings within my land be upright and handsome like flowers, their bodies adorned and pure, without ugliness.’

All such as these are causes and conditions of beautiful form.

Treatise ② (continued): The Vow of Offering Heavenly Music and Dance—May Fine Sounds Always Be Heard in My Land

Again, there are bodhisattvas who entertain the Buddha, or the Buddha's stūpa-shrines, with heavenly music and dance. This bodhisattva sometimes, by the power of his supernormal powers, makes heavenly music and dance, sometimes makes the music and dance of heavenly kings and wheel-turning sage kings, sometimes makes heavenly music and dance such as that of the asura spirits and the nāga kings, as offerings—vowing that within my land fine sounds may always be heard.

Treatise ② (continued): The Buddhas Are Free from Desire—Why Need Offerings of Music and Dance?

The treatise-author asks:

The buddhas and the worthy and the sages are people already free from desire, and have no need of music, song, and dance; why then make offerings with music and dance?

The treatise-author answers:

Although the buddhas have a mind without clinging within all dharmas and seek nothing at all from worldly dharmas, yet the buddhas appear in the world because of compassion for beings; they should accord with those who make offerings, and accept them for the sake of letting them obtain merit according to their wishes. Just as offering flowers and incense is also not something the Buddha needs—the Buddha's body always has a wondrous fragrance that the gods cannot equal—he accepts it for the sake of benefiting beings. This bodhisattva seeks fine sounds because he wishes to purify buddha-lands: he wishes to make the beings within the land hear fine sounds, and then the mind becomes soft; because the mind becomes soft, they easily receive teaching and transformation. Therefore he makes offerings to the Buddha by way of the causes and conditions of sound.

Treatise ② (continued): The Vow of Offering Fragrance That Fills the World—May the Land Always Have Fine Fragrance without Anyone Who Makes It

Again, there are bodhisattvas who make offerings to the buddhas, or to stūpas, with fragrance filling the three-thousand great-thousand world—root fragrance, stem fragrance, leaf fragrance, powdered fragrance, or heavenly fragrance, or fragrance made by transformation, or fragrance born of the retribution of the bodhisattva's merit—and make this vow: ‘May there always be fine fragrance within my land, and yet no one who makes it.’

Treatise ② (continued): Offering the Hundred Flavours—the Differing Explanations of the Hundred Flavours, and the Four Kinds of Food

Again, there are bodhisattvas who make offerings of the hundred flavours to the buddhas and the Saṅgha. Someone says: being able to make offerings with a hundred kinds of things—this is called the hundred flavours. Someone says: the kinds of cakes number five hundred, and their flavours number a hundred—this is called the hundred flavours. Someone says: making joy-pills out of a hundred kinds of medicinal herbs and medicinal fruits—this is called the hundred flavours. Someone says: food and drink, broths and cakes, have a hundred flavours in all. Someone says: because food and drink of all kinds are fully provided, it is called the hundred flavours. Human food and drink is therefore of a hundred flavours; the food and drink of the gods has hundreds of thousands of flavours; the food that is the retribution born of the bodhisattva's merit, and the food transformed by the power of the supernormal powers, have immeasurable flavours, and can transform a person's mind, making him free from desire and pure. These four kinds of food the bodhisattva offers to the Buddha and the Saṅgha according to causes and conditions; therefore within the land there is of itself food and drink of the hundred flavours.

Treatise ② (continued): The Vow of Offering Heavenly Unguents—May the Beings of the Land Receive Heavenly Fine Smoothness

Again, there are bodhisattvas who make offerings with heavenly unguents. The land of India is hot, and moreover because the body has a bad smell, people smear the body with fragrance, and with this he makes offerings to the buddhas and the Saṅgha. Because of these causes and conditions, he vows that the beings within my land may receive heavenly fine smoothness.

Treatise ② (continued): A Śrāmaṇera Does Not Even Smear His Body with Fragrance—How Can One Make Offerings with Fragrance?

The treatise-author asks:

One who receives the śrāmaṇera precepts, and so on up to one who receives only the one-day precepts, does not even smear the body with fragrance; how can one make offerings to the Buddha and the Saṅgha with fragrance?

The treatise-author answers:

This bodhisattva takes what he himself prizes and, at the time it is needed, uses it as an offering, or uses it to smear the ground, to smear walls, and the places of walking meditation, sitting, and lying down.

Treatise ② (continued): The Vow of Giving the Five Desires at Will to the Buddha, the Saṅgha, and Beings

Again, with the five desires at will he makes offerings to the buddhas, the Saṅgha, and the other beings. This bodhisattva takes fine carriages, horses, wives and concubines, hired performers, banners and canopies, gold and silver, clothing, and precious things—whatever those gone forth do not accept—and gives them to beings, vowing, saying: ‘May the beings within my land always obtain the five desires at will.’

Treatise ② (continued): The Five Desires Are like Fire, like a Pit—Why Does the Bodhisattva Vow That Beings Obtain Them?

The treatise-author asks:

These five desires the Buddha said are like fire, like a pit, like a sore, like a prison, like an enemy, like a thief, able to rob people of their roots of goodness; why does the bodhisattva vow to make beings obtain the five desires? Further, the Buddha said that disciples should wear robes of cast-off rags, practise begging for food, and sit beneath the trees of the forest; why does the bodhisattva seek the five desires for beings?

The treatise-author answers:

The five desires of the heavens and of the human world are the retribution of merit. Whether in this world or in later worlds, poor people of meagre merit cannot support themselves and so commit robbery; either they are killed by the owner of the goods, or for the sake of goods they kill others; or when questioned by others they lie, saying they did not do it. In this way, in sequence they commit ten kinds of unwholesome deeds, all done because of poverty. If a person is complete in the five desires, then whatever he desires is at his will, and he will not practise the ten unwholesome deeds.

Treatise ② (continued): When the Land Is Rich and Happy There Are No Evils—the Simile of a Garment Soiled with Grease Soaked in Ash and Mud

The beings within the bodhisattva's land are rich and happy, free at their will, lacking nothing, and so they have none of the various evils, only soft fetters such as love and pride. If they hear what the Buddha teaches, or hear what the disciples teach, because their minds are soft, hearing the Dharma they easily obtain the path; although the clinging mind is much, yet because their faculties are keen, hearing impermanence, suffering, emptiness, and so on, they at once obtain the path. It is like a garment soiled with grease: one soaks it in ash and mud, and after a night washes it with water, and at one time it is all removed. The bodhisattva does not give the five desires wishing to make beings cling; he gives them only wishing to make them relinquish at one time.

Treatise ② (continued): Answering the Objection about Robes of Cast-off Rags and Begging for Food—Because the Five Desires Are All Equal in the Pure Land, Beings No Longer Prize Them and Cling

As for what you said before, ‘the Buddha taught the disciples to wear robes of cast-off rags and practise begging for food’—that is because, through the causes and conditions of sinful deeds of former lives, they were born in an evil age and the defiled mind is much; if they obtained fine clothing and fine food, the clinging mind would become deep; and moreover, because of seeking fine clothing and food, the practice of the path would be hindered and neglected. The beings within the Buddha-land purified by this bodhisattva have already accomplished immeasurable merit; because the five desires are all equal, they no longer prize them and crave them, nor do they seek further, and so there is no hindrance.

Treatise ② (continued): Leaving the Five Desires to Practise Austerities Increases Anger—Relinquish Suffering and Pleasure, Use Wisdom, Abide in the Middle Way

Further, if a practitioner leaves the five desires and practises austerities, he increases anger; further, if he recollects the five desires, afflictions arise, and then he has nowhere to tend toward. Therefore the Buddha said: ‘Relinquish suffering and pleasure, use wisdom, abide in the middle way.’ Therefore within the pure Buddha-land, giving with the five desires is no hindrance.

Treatise ② (continued): In the Vinaya a Bhikṣu Who Said That Receiving the Five Desires Does Not Hinder the Path Was Expelled—How Is This to Be Reconciled?

The treatise-author asks:

If so, why is it that in the Vinaya there is a bhikṣu who said: ‘I understand the meaning of the Buddha's Dharma; receiving the five desires does not hinder the path!’ and this bhikṣu was to be rebuked, and when he did not stop even at the third rebuke, he was expelled?

The treatise-author answers:

The Buddha's Dharma is of two kinds: the Small Vehicle and the Great Vehicle. Within the Small Vehicle, people of meagre merit have the three poisons in excess.

Treatise ② (continued): The White-robed Disciples of the Pocha Sūtra, and the Two Sins of the Bhikṣu Alizha

As in the Pocha Sūtra, the Buddha said: ‘My white-robed disciples, not one, not two, and so on up to more than five hundred people, smear their bodies with red sandalwood and receive fine fragrant flowers, lie with their wives, employ servants and maids, and yet are able to sever the three fetters and obtain srota-āpanna; with the three fetters severed and the three poisons thinned, they obtain sakṛdāgāmin.’ The bhikṣu Alizha, hearing this, said: ‘Though one receives the five desires, it does not hinder the path!’ He did not know for whom the Buddha said this. The Buddha said it for the sake of the white-robed, people at home, but this bhikṣu took it into the dharma of those gone forth and said it there. These srota-āpanna, sakṛdāgāmin, and other people had never said: ‘For the rest of this life I will not commit desire!’ Because the three poisons still remain, at times they forget the path and give rise to lustful thoughts. One gone forth, in the midst of the Saṅgha, with his own mouth takes the oath himself, saying: ‘For the rest of my life I will not commit sexual desire!’ The Buddha said: ‘If one gone forth commits desire, he is to be expelled.’ This bhikṣu himself took the oath and then broke it: this is the first grave sin; knowing clearly the precept the Buddha established and deliberately breaking it: this is the second grave sin. This bhikṣu, because he saw the white-robed obtain the path, made himself equal to them, and therefore fell into sin.

Treatise ② (continued): The Two Kinds of Beings in the Pure Buddha-land—Neither Those at Home nor Those Gone Forth Are at Fault

Within the pure Buddha-land there are two kinds of beings: first, those gone forth; second, those at home. Those at home, though they receive the five desires, have no sin, nor any hindrance; just as the gods of the Tuṣita heaven and the people of Uttarakuru, though they receive the five desires, do not give rise to grave sins. The beings who have gone forth, using the five desires that the Buddha permits to those gone forth, also have no fault.

Treatise ② (continued): The Small Vehicle Spoke for Alizha's Sake; Those Who Purify buddha-lands Train in and Practise the Six Perfections and the Three Gates of Liberation Life after Life

What was said before was within the dharma of the Small Vehicle, said for the sake of the bhikṣu Alizha; that is because people of meagre merit and heavy sin have much remorse in their minds. As for those who practise purifying buddha-lands, life after life they cultivate and train in the six perfections and the three gates of liberation; although they obtain the five desires, they are not defiled by them.

Treatise ② (continued): As the Sūtra Says—He Himself Enters the First Dhyāna and Also Teaches Beings to Enter It; When He Becomes a Buddha All Practise the Four Dhyānas and So On up to the Thirty-seven Limbs

As the sūtra says, namely, when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, he has this thought: ‘I shall myself enter the first dhyāna, and shall also teach and transform beings to enter the first dhyāna; the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, and so on up to the thirty-seven limbs of the path, are likewise.’ This bodhisattva makes this vow: ‘When I become a Buddha, all will practise the four dhyānas and so on up to the thirty-seven limbs of the path.’ Because there is such merit, although beings receive the five desires, these cannot constitute a hindrance.

Treatise ② (continued): Immeasurable Asaṃkhyeya Vows All Made Complete—the Body Upright and Handsome, Those Who See It Never Satisfied

This bodhisattva makes immeasurable asaṃkhyeya vows, practises the path through so long a time, and makes all these vows complete; this bodhisattva accomplishes all wholesome dharmas, and so too the beings he accomplishes. Because all wholesome dharmas are accomplished, he obtains a body upright and handsome, of which those who see it are never satisfied; he also accomplishes beings, making them obtain upright handsomeness.

Subhūti! The bodhisattva should purify buddha-lands in this way.

Treatise ② (continued): Not Even the Name of the Three Evils, How Much Less the Three Evil Destinies

Further, what is called purifying buddha-lands is to have not even the name of the three evils, how much less the three evil destinies themselves!

Treatise ② (continued): If There Are No Three Evil Destinies, on Whom Do the Buddhas Have Compassion?

The treatise-author asks:

The buddhas, with the mind of great kindness and compassion, appear in the world for the sake of suffering and vexed beings; if there are no three evil destinies, what then is there to have compassion for?

The treatise-author answers:

The Buddha appears in the world for the sake of delivering beings; yet the beings of the three evil destinies cannot be delivered, one can only make them plant roots of goodness; therefore the Buddha is named ‘Teacher of Gods and Humans’. If there were no gods and humans, only the three evil destinies, then there should be such an objection, then one should ask such a question.

Treatise ② (continued): The Buddha Has Compassion for Beings—Why Are There No Beings of the Three Evil Destinies in the Pure Land?

The treatise-author asks:

The Buddha has compassion for beings; why are there no beings of the three evil destinies within the pure Buddha-land?

The treatise-author answers:

Compassion for all beings is equal and without distinction; what is spoken of here is the causes and conditions of pure deeds, and therefore within this land there are no three evil destinies. Further, the Buddha has not just one land; he has lands as many as the sands of the Ganges in the ten directions. The Buddha has pure lands and also mixed and defiled lands. Within the mixed and defiled lands the five destinies are present; within the pure Buddha-lands, either there is a distinction of humans and gods, or there is no distinction of humans and gods. Just as within the land of the past Buddha Heavenly King, only the Buddha, the World-Honored One, was the king of the Dharma; therefore he was named the Buddha Heavenly King.

Treatise ② (continued): There Are Also Lands without the Three Poisons and Wrong Views

Again, there are lands without the three poisons and wrong views.

Treatise ② (continued): If There Are No Afflictions, Why Does the Buddha Appear in the World—Two Explanations

The treatise-author asks:

The buddhas appear in the world only for the sake of removing the afflictions of beings; wrong views and the three poisons are afflictions; if there are no afflictions, what then do they appear in the world for?

The treatise-author answers:

Someone says: within this land, because of the causes and conditions of great merit, wrong views and the three poisons do not break out, and therefore it is said there are none.

Further, someone says: within this land the bodhisattvas all obtain the acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas, constantly cultivate all kinds of merit such as the six perfections, constantly roam the ten directions delivering beings, and in the presence of the buddhas train in the samādhis of the buddhas; this surpasses teaching and transforming countless śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas, and also surpasses teaching and transforming avaivartika bodhisattvas. The bodhisattva who accomplishes beings, the bodhisattva who purifies buddha-lands, because he is near the Buddha path, has a benefit that therefore becomes vast.

Treatise ② (continued): In the Land There Is No Name of the Two Vehicles—Are the Other Buddhas, Who Teach by the Three Vehicles, Then Alone Inferior?

As for the phrase ‘this land has no name of the two vehicles’.

The treatise-author asks:

The other buddhas teach and transform by the three vehicles; are they then alone inferior?

The treatise-author answers:

The buddhas appear in the evil age of the five turbidities, and within the one path divide it into three vehicles.

Treatise ② (continued): Amitābha and Akṣobhya Are Not Born in the Five Turbidities—Why Do They Too Have the Three Vehicles?

The treatise-author asks:

If so, Amitābha Buddha, Akṣobhya Buddha, and others are not born in an age of the five turbidities; why do they also have the three vehicles?

The treatise-author answers:

The buddhas, at the time of their first arousing of the mind, saw the buddhas delivering beings by the three vehicles, and themselves made the vow, saying: ‘I too shall deliver beings by the three vehicles.’

Treatise ② (continued): No Name of Impermanence, Suffering, Emptiness, or Non-self—Without Disease There Is No Need of Medicine

As for the phrase ‘nor is there the name of impermanence, suffering, emptiness, or non-self’: it is because beings cling deeply to the inversions of permanence, pleasure, and so on that impermanence and the other dharmas of suffering are taught to them. But within this land, because there are no inversions of permanence, pleasure, and so on, there is no need of impermanence and suffering; just as, if there is no disease, there is no need of medicine. ‘Nor is there what is mine’ and so on up to ‘there are not the various afflictions and fetters’ are likewise.

Treatise ② (continued): Because There Are No Two Vehicles There Are No Fruits—Trees of the Seven Jewels Bring Out the Sound of the Dharma according to Those to Be Delivered

Because there are no two vehicles, there are also none of the various fruits such as srota-āpanna; they only tend wholly toward the real mark of all dharmas. Those who have already obtained the acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas obtain all kinds of samādhis and dhāraṇī gates, and further increase the merits of the grounds and so on. As for the phrase ‘the wind blows on the trees of the seven jewels and, according to those to be delivered, brings out sound’: this bodhisattva wishes to make it easy for beings to hear the Dharma, and therefore the trees of the seven jewels bring out the sound of the Dharma. Because the jewelled trees fill the land everywhere, as soon as beings are born there they hear the Dharma; other minds do not arise, only the mind of the Dharma arises.

Treatise ② (continued): The Buddhas Have Supernormal Powers—Why Not Manifest Immeasurable Bodies Instead of Needing the Sound of Trees?

The treatise-author asks:

The buddhas have the immeasurable, inconceivable power of the supernormal powers; why do they not transform themselves into immeasurable bodies to teach the Dharma and deliver beings? Why must they use the sound of trees?

The treatise-author answers:

Beings are very many; if the Buddha manifested his body everywhere, beings would on the contrary not believe, taking it for conjuration and transformation, and their minds would not give rise to reverence. Some beings, hearing the Dharma from a person, cannot be awakened in mind; if they hear the Dharma from an animal, then they can believe and accept it. As the Jātaka Sūtra says: the bodhisattva received the body of an animal and taught the Dharma for people; people, because it was rare, all without exception believed and accepted it. And again, because they held that an animal's mind is straight and does not deceive.

Some people hold that animals are sentient things and can all deceive; but trees have no mind and yet can bring out sound, and so all can believe and accept it. Namely, emptiness, the signless, non-action—whether there is a Buddha or no Buddha, all dharmas are always empty; because empty, therefore signless; because signless, therefore without making and non-rising. All such dharmas as these are constantly brought out day and night.

Treatise ② (continued): Other Lands Transform by Supernormal Power and the Power of the Mouth; Here There Is Always Sound That Comes of Itself

Other lands make all kinds of transformations by the power of the supernormal powers and the power of mouth and tongue; within this land, however, there is always sound that comes of itself.

Treatise ② (continued): The Buddha Is Constantly Praised by the Buddhas—Hearing the Name of the Buddha of a Pure Land One Is Assured of Becoming a Buddha

Within the pure Buddha-land, the Buddha is constantly praised by the buddhas; because he has vastly made merit, he is able to obtain such a pure land; if one hears the name of the Buddha of a pure land, one will surely become a Buddha.

Treatise ② (continued): The Other Buddhas Teach the Dharma with Toil and Beings Still Do Not Obtain the Path—Why Is It Obtained by Merely Hearing a Name?

The treatise-author asks:

The other buddhas teach the Dharma in all kinds of ways with toil and bitter effort, and beings still do not obtain the path; why is it that merely hearing the Buddha's name one can obtain the path?

The treatise-author answers:

When the buddhas of other places teach the Dharma in all kinds of ways, beings either obtain the path or obtain roots of goodness; in the end it is not empty speech. As for hearing this Buddha's name, it is that one will surely reach avaivartika; it is not saying that one obtains the path right away.

Treatise ② (continued): For All Buddhas, Hearing the Name One Will Become a Buddha—Why Speak Only of the Buddha of a Pure Land?

The treatise-author asks:

For all buddhas, if someone hears their name with a good mind, he will reach the Buddha ground, as is said in the Lotus Sūtra: whether merit be great or small, all will become buddhas. Why speak only of the Buddha of a pure land?

The treatise-author answers:

When people hear the names of the other buddhas, they think: ‘Their taking birth is no different from ordinary people; only in having omniscience and obtaining the path are they different.’ Because the mind does not give rise to reverence, although they plant roots of goodness, these cannot be deep.

Treatise ② (continued): The Buddha of a Pure Land Is the Dharma-nature Body—Buddhas Issue from His Pores; Because of Deep Faith and Reverence the Roots of Goodness Planted Are Assured of Becoming a Buddha

What is within this pure land is the Dharma-nature body: the Buddha's body is immeasurable and boundless, its light and the sound of its teaching of the Dharma fill the lands of the ten directions, the beings of the land are all people near the Buddha path, and he teaches the Dharma within a great assembly of immeasurable asaṃkhyeya of yojana; light surpassing that of immeasurable koṭi of asaṃkhyeya of suns and moons constantly issues from the Buddha's body; when the Buddha lets beings see it they can see it, and if he does not permit it they cannot see it. At the side of each single pore of this Buddha there constantly issue immeasurable, boundless asaṃkhyeya of buddhas, each of the buddhas equal and without difference, and again beside the conjured buddhas, in turn, further conjured buddhas issue. According to the beings to be delivered, the Buddha is seen as superior or inferior; the root true Buddha has no difference of great and small to be distinguished. In all such ways, whether seeing, or hearing the name, or hearing of such merits, because of deep faith and reverence, how could the roots of goodness planted not surely become a Buddha?

Treatise ② (continued): When This Buddha Teaches the Dharma There Is No One Who Doubts

Further, when this Buddha teaches the Dharma, there is no one who gives rise to doubt, and so on up to there being not a single person who says: ‘This Dharma is not spoken by the Buddha's mouth!’ All is Dharma.

Treatise ② (continued): Many People Hear the Dharma from Śākyamuni Buddha and Give Rise to Doubt—How Is This to Be Reconciled?

The treatise-author asks:

Are there not many people who hear the Dharma from Śākyamuni Buddha and give rise to doubt?

The treatise-author answers:

The Buddha here himself speaks the causes and conditions: ‘Some people, because of meagre merit, not planting roots of goodness and not obtaining the good friend, therefore give rise to doubt.’

Treatise ② (continued): Covered by the View of Self, Extreme Views, and Wrong Views—Calling What Is Not the Buddha's Word the Buddha's Word, and the Dharma Not the Dharma; In the Pure Land There Are No Such Sinners

Because they are covered by the various afflictions of clinging to the view of self, extreme views, wrong views, and so on, they call what is not the Buddha's word the Buddha's word, and the Buddha's word not the Buddha's word. Not planting roots of goodness deeply, not following a good teacher, the three poisons and wrong views break out at one time; having nothing to rely on and follow, they give free rein to their own minds—if they see a wrong view, because it accords with their minds, they say this is the view of omniscience; when the buddhas teach ultimate emptiness, it does not accord with their minds, and they say this is not the Buddha's word; they call what is not the Dharma the Dharma, and the Dharma not the Dharma. Such people give rise to much doubt in the presence of the buddhas; because they give rise to much doubt, their minds then feel remorse. Within this pure Buddha-land there are no such sinners, and therefore no doubt arises.

Treatise ② (continued): The Buddha Says Those Who Break the Dharma Fall into the Evil Destinies—the Bodhisattvas by Supernormal Power Pull Them Out and Make Them Abide in the Rightly Assured Assembly

The Buddha said: ‘Such sinners, because they break the real mark of all dharmas, after death fall into the evil destiny of hell! When the bodhisattvas obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, seeing these sinners going and coming in birth and death, by the Buddha's supernormal power they pull beings out and make them abide in the rightly assured assembly, not falling into the three evil courses—this is called purifying buddha-lands.’

Treatise ② (continued): In This Buddha-land There Are None of These Faults—Nothing Incomplete; Beings All Ultimately Reach Awakening

Within this Buddha-land there are none of these various faults. There is nothing incomplete; within the worldly and the world-transcending, with outflows and without outflows, the conditioned and the unconditioned, and so forth, there is no obstruction at all—namely, the land is made of the seven jewels, the bodies of beings are upright and handsome, adorned with the marks and minor signs, with immeasurable light; they constantly hear the sound of the Dharma, and are constantly not far from the six perfections and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas. The beings within this land all ultimately reach anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.

Treatise ② (continued): Hearing the Buddha's Name One Is Assured of Reaching Buddhahood; Being Unobstructed in All Dharmas One Will Surely Become a Buddha—What Is the Difference?

The treatise-author asks:

What is said above, ‘hearing the Buddha's name, one will surely reach the Buddha ground’, and what is said here, ‘being unobstructed in all dharmas, one will surely be able to become a Buddha’—what difference is there?

The treatise-author answers:

The beings here constantly see the Buddha, constantly hear the Dharma, deeply plant roots of goodness, and gather many of the dharmas of the Buddha; therefore they quickly become buddhas; as for those who only hear the name, although they too are ultimately assured, they are slightly inferior.

Treatise ② (continued): Summing Up—Such as These Are Called the Marks of a Pure Land

All such as these are called the marks of a pure land, as is said in the place ‘adorning the bodhi tree within the ten grounds’.

畢定品之上Certainty, Part 1 of 2

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

本卷題為《大智度論》釋〈畢定品〉第八十三,在卷第九十三。

經①:菩薩為畢定為不畢定;於何道中畢定;初發意、阿鞞跋致、最後身三種菩薩皆畢定;畢定菩薩不墮惡道、不生八難之處;本生受畜生身時善根何在;為利益眾生隨而受身、無上忍辱慈悲捨身;白淨無漏法成就而受畜生身;佛自化作畜生身之問、阿羅漢變化身之問、幻師幻作象馬男女之問;大方便力隨所應度而現種種形

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!這菩薩摩訶薩是畢定的呢?還是不畢定的呢?』

佛告訴須菩提:『菩薩摩訶薩是畢定的,不是不畢定。』

『世尊!在什麼地方畢定呢?是在聲聞道之中?是在辟支佛道之中?還是在佛道之中?』

佛說:『菩薩摩訶薩不是在聲聞、辟支佛道之中畢定,是在佛道之中畢定。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!是初發意的菩薩畢定呢?還是最後身的菩薩畢定呢?』

佛說:『初發意的菩薩也畢定,阿鞞跋致的菩薩也畢定,最後身的菩薩也畢定。』

『世尊!畢定的菩薩會墮在惡道之中受生嗎?』

『不會的!須菩提!在你的意思是怎樣?若是八人,若是須陀洹、斯陀含、阿那含、阿羅漢、辟支佛,會生在惡道之中嗎?』

『不會的!世尊!』

『正是這樣,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩從初發意以來,布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、行禪定、修智慧,斷除一切不善之業。若說他墮惡道、若生長壽天、若生在不得修善法之處、若生邊國、若生惡邪見之家與無作見之家——那些地方之中沒有佛的名、沒有法的名、沒有僧的名——沒有這樣的事!須菩提!初發意的菩薩對於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提以深心而行十不善道,沒有這樣的事!』

『世尊!若菩薩摩訶薩有這樣的善根功德成就,像佛自己所說的本生之中受不善的果報,那個時候他的善根在什麼地方呢?』

佛告訴須菩提:『菩薩摩訶薩為了利益眾生的緣故,隨所應而受身,用這個身來利益眾生。須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩作畜生的時候,有這樣的方便力:若有怨賊要來殺害他,他以無上的忍辱、無上的慈悲心捨身,不惱亂怨賊;你們諸聲聞、辟支佛,沒有這樣的力。因為這樣的緣故,須菩提!應當知道菩薩摩訶薩想要具足大慈悲心、為了憐愍利益眾生的緣故,所以受畜生之身。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!菩薩摩訶薩住在什麼樣的善根之中而受這樣的諸身?』佛告訴須菩提:『菩薩摩訶薩從初發意一直到道場,在這中間,沒有一樣善根是不具足的;具足了之後,當得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。因為這樣的緣故,菩薩摩訶薩從初發意起,就應當學具足一切善根;學了善根之後,當得一切種智,當斷一切煩惱的習氣。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!為什麼菩薩摩訶薩成就了這樣的白淨無漏之法,卻生在惡道畜生之中?』

佛告訴須菩提:『在你的意思是怎樣?佛成就白淨無漏之法嗎?』

須菩提說:『佛一切白淨無漏之法都成就了。』

『須菩提!若佛自己變化作畜生之身,作佛事,度眾生,他真的就是畜生嗎?』

須菩提說:『不是的!』

佛說:『菩薩摩訶薩也是這樣,成就了白淨無漏之法,為了度眾生的緣故而受畜生之身,用這個身教化眾生。』

佛告訴須菩提:『像阿羅漢作變化之身,能使眾生歡喜嗎?』

須菩提說:『能!』

佛說:『正是這樣!正是這樣!須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩用這白淨無漏之法,隨著所度的眾生而受身,用這個身利益眾生,自己也不受苦。須菩提!在你的意思是怎樣?幻師幻作種種形,若是象、馬、牛、羊、男、女等等,用來給眾人看。須菩提!這些象、馬、牛、羊、男、女等等,是真實的嗎?』

須菩提說:『不真實啊!世尊!』

佛說:『正是這樣,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩白淨無漏之法成就,為了現作種種身給眾生看的緣故,用這個身饒益一切,自己也不受眾苦。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!菩薩摩訶薩有大方便力,得了聖無漏的智慧,卻隨著所應度的眾生之身,而作種種形來度眾生!』

以下是論釋。

論①:〈阿鞞跋致品〉已說阿鞞跋致相而今何以更問——異門之答、佛心中一切法皆畢定之答、聞《法華經》而生疑之答;三重問答之牒釋;上品「若一、若二」與此「三種菩薩盡皆畢定」何以並存;二義皆實、隨機而說有無;為大悲薄者說皆畢定;何以呵二乘不聽取證;阿羅漢住何處具足佛道、何以仍名迂迴稽留;五不可思議中佛法最第一,還作佛唯佛能知;八人等聖人無墮惡道因緣;何以不生長壽天、不生邊國、不生邪見家;六十二見中無作見最重;六牙白象之慈,二乘所無;何以不作人身而作獸身說法

論主問道:

上面〈阿鞞跋致品〉之中說:「如是相是阿鞞跋致,如是相非阿鞞跋致。」阿鞞跋致就是畢定,須菩提如今為什麼還要再問?

論主答道:

這般若波羅蜜有種種門、有種種道。阿鞞跋致是在一門之中所說;如今問畢定,是再問另一個門。

再者,佛心之中一切眾生、一切法都是畢定的;人因為智慧不及的緣故,就名為不畢定。佛知道:雖然有人經無量阿僧祇劫積集大功德,卻必定要退作小乘;也知道微細的蜫虫雖然還沒有善心,過了那麼許多劫之後發心,往後當會作佛。佛決定地知道一切法都是這樣,從這個因得這個果,因為這樣所以名為佛;於一切法之中無礙,是以畢定而知的緣故。

再者,須菩提聽聞《法華經》之中說:「於佛所作少功德,乃至戲笑一稱南無佛,漸漸必當作佛。」又聽聞〈阿鞞跋致品〉之中有退、有不退,又聽聞聲聞人都當作佛——若是這樣的話,就不應當有退。像《法華經》之中說畢定,其餘的經說有退、有不退,因為這樣所以如今問是畢定、是不畢定。

像這樣等等種種因緣的緣故,問定與不定。

佛答:「菩薩是畢定。」

須菩提心裡是以入涅槃為畢定的,因為這樣所以問:「為何道中畢定?」

佛答:「非畢定二乘,但於大乘中畢定。」

求佛道的人有上、中、下之別,因為這樣所以問:「為初發意?為阿鞞跋致?為最後身畢定?」須菩提的意思是說『阿鞞跋致以上的,才畢定住在佛道之中』的緣故。

佛答:「三種菩薩皆畢定。」所謂畢定,就是必當作佛。

論主問道:

如上一品之中說「佛以佛眼見十方菩薩,求佛如恒河沙,得阿鞞跋致者若一、若二」;如今為什麼說「三種菩薩盡皆畢定」?

論主答道:

我先前已經說過:般若甚深,有無量的門,有的地方說「諸菩薩退而不畢定」,有的地方說「菩薩畢定不退」。像〈阿鞞跋致品〉之中,須菩提問佛:「菩薩退者,於何處退?為從色,為從受、想、行、識,乃至十八不共法?畢竟空故,諸法皆不退。」這裡佛為什麼還要再說不退?

論主問道:

這兩個義,哪一個是真實的?

論主答道:

兩件事都真實。佛口所說的沒有不真實的。像佛有時說「諸法空無所有」,有時說「布施、持戒等是有」。為初發心的人說「諸法有」,為久學而著於善法的人說「諸法空無所有」。

懈怠而對阿耨多羅三藐三菩提不牢固的人,這樣的人應當從聲聞道得度,卻不求聲聞,久在生死之中受苦,因為這樣所以說「發心如恒河沙,得阿鞞跋致者若一、若二」。眾生聽聞這些之後,能堪受眾苦的,就畢定於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;若不能的,就取聲聞、辟支佛道。

有人堪任得佛,而大悲心薄、自愛己身深重;這人聽聞佛難得,多有退的,就作這樣的念:「我或不能得佛,不如早取涅槃,何用世世受勤苦為!」為了這種人的緣故,說一切菩薩乃至初發心的都畢定,像《法華經》之中所說。

論主問道:

若菩薩都畢定,佛為什麼種種呵責二乘,不聽許菩薩取二乘之證?

論主答道:

求佛道的人應當遍知法性,這人因為畏懼老、病、死的緣故,在法性上少分取證,便自己止息了,捨了佛道、不度眾生,為諸佛菩薩之所呵責:「汝欲捨去,會不得離,得阿羅漢證時,不求諸菩薩深三昧,又不廣化眾生,是則迂迴,於佛道稽留。」

論主問道:

阿羅漢先世因緣所受的身必定應當滅盡,他住在什麼地方而具足佛道?

論主答道:

得阿羅漢的時候,三界諸漏的因緣已盡,不再生於三界。有清淨的佛土,出於三界之外,乃至連煩惱的名字都沒有,在這國土的佛所,聽聞《法華經》,具足佛道。像《法華經》之中說:「有羅漢,若不聞《法華經》,自謂得滅度;我於餘國為說是事,汝皆當作佛。」

論主問道:

若阿羅漢往生清淨佛國土而受法性之身,這樣應當很快作佛,為什麼說是迂迴、稽留?

論主答道:

這人著於小乘的因緣,捨了眾生、捨了佛道,又虛妄地說自己得道;因為這樣的因緣,雖然不受生死的苦惱,但在菩薩分上根器鈍,不能很快成就佛道,不如直往的菩薩。

再者,佛法在五種不可思議之中最為第一,如今說「漏盡阿羅漢還作佛」,唯有佛能知道。論議的人只可以論議,那件事是不能測知的,因為這樣所以不應當戲論。若求得佛的時候,才能夠了知;其餘的人可以信受,卻不可能知得徹底。

至於畢定的菩薩墮不墮三惡道這件事——須菩提聽聞佛說無量的本生因緣,或作象、鹿、龜、鴿、孔雀、鸚鵡等而受種種的苦,因為這樣所以問佛:「世尊!若菩薩受如是等畜生身,云何言一切菩薩畢定?」所謂畢定,就是阿鞞跋致;所謂阿鞞跋致,是不墮三惡趣的。

佛反過來以問作答:「於汝意云何?八人等聖人為墮三惡道不?」

須菩提思惟:「是諸聖人入聖道故,無墮三惡道因緣。」思惟完了,答說:「不也!」

佛說:「菩薩亦如是,墮三惡道因緣盡故,云何墮三惡道?」

所謂墮三惡道的因緣,就是諸不善之法。這菩薩從初發心以來,修習布施、持戒等等諸善法,斷除諸殺生等十不善道;若說這人墮三惡道,沒有這樣的事!為什麼呢?因為滅除了諸惡法、增益了善法的緣故。不善道有上、中、下之別:上的墮地獄,中的墮畜生,下的墮餓鬼。這菩薩三種都已盡了,又深心悲念眾生,因為這樣所以不墮。

論主問道:

若是這樣的話,三惡道可以不在其中受生;這菩薩福德多,為什麼不在長壽天之中受生?

論主答道:

這菩薩憐愍眾生,行六波羅蜜;雖然能入禪波羅蜜,卻和合著慈悲而行,不著禪味,在壽命將要終盡的時候,因為念著欲界之法的緣故而退出禪道。因為那裡沒有苦惱、又深著禪味,難以得度,所以不生長壽天。

因為邊國有障礙,不得修善法,所以不生在那裡。為什麼呢?因為這菩薩拔除了悋法的根本;由於悋法的因緣,才生在邊國不知法的地方。再者,這菩薩常好中道、捨離二邊的緣故,所以不生邊國。所謂邊國,是沒有三寶的名字,不認識七眾,只看重今世現前之事而不看重福德道法的地方,所以名為邊地——並不是只有生在閻浮提之外才名為邊地。若是認識三寶,知道罪福相續的因緣,理解諸法實相,這人雖然生在閻浮提之外,也不名為邊,何況是生在閻浮提之中呢!

這菩薩常常樂於為他人說法,又深愛善法的緣故,得以隨著心意與善的眾生共同受生,這就是所謂的中國。人在中國之中,不生於邪見之家。為什麼呢?因為這菩薩世世常常自己行正見,也教他人正見,讚歎正見之法,歡喜讚歎行正見的人,因為這樣所以不生在惡邪見之家。

論主問道:

這菩薩有大福德、智慧之力,應當生在邊地、邪見之家而教化他們,為什麼畏懼而不生?

論主答道:

菩薩有兩種:第一種、是成就大力的菩薩,第二種、是屬於因緣而新發心的菩薩。大菩薩為眾生隨著所應度的而受身,不迴避邊地、邪見;新發意的菩薩若生在這樣的地方,既不能度人,又自己敗壞了,因為這樣所以不生。譬如真金在泥裡,終究不敗壞;銅鐵就壞了。

所謂邪見,就是無作見。雖然六十二種都是邪見,無作見最重。為什麼呢?無作見是說不應當作功德、求涅槃。若說是天所作的、若說世界從本初以來就如此,雖然也是邪見,卻不遮止人作福德。因為無作見是大惡,所以不生在那裡。

又,初發心的菩薩以深惡之心行十不善道,沒有這樣的事!為什麼呢?因為這菩薩一心迴向,貴重阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,不貴重世間之法。這人由於還未離欲的因緣,雖然生起諸煩惱,終究不以深心作惡;雖然加以杖楚,終究不奪人性命,不取他人財物而令他喪命。這菩薩斷除一切不善之法、修集一切善法的緣故,不生在八難之處,常得八種好處。

須菩提問:「若菩薩有如是善根成就,云何本生因緣作鹿、馬等?」

佛答:「菩薩實有福德善根成就,為利益眾生,故受畜生形,亦無畜生罪。」

這裡佛自己說出因緣,就是:「菩薩在畜生中慈愍怨賊,阿羅漢、辟支佛所無有。」

阿羅漢、辟支佛,怨賊來加害的時候,雖然不加報復,卻不能愛念他、供養供給他。

像菩薩本身作六牙白象的時候,獵師用毒箭射他的胸!那時候,菩薩象用鼻子擁抱著獵者,不讓其餘的象傷害他,對雌象說:「汝為菩薩婦,何緣生惡心?獵師是煩惱罪,非人過也!我得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,當滅除其煩惱罪;譬如鬼著人,呪師來但治鬼而不瞋人。是故莫求其罪!」又慢慢地問獵者:「汝何以射我?」獵者答說:「我須汝牙。」象隨即就著石罅,拔下牙來給他,血肉都出來了,也不以為痛;還供給他糧食,指示告訴他道路。像這樣的慈悲,是阿羅漢、辟支佛所沒有的。這樣的好心,怎麼會是受畜生之身呢?應當知道那是變化,為了度脫眾生。

論主問道:

為什麼不作人身而為眾生說法,卻作這樣的獸身?

論主答道:

有時候眾生見到人身就不信受,見到畜生之身說法反而生起信樂,接受他的教化。

又,菩薩想要具足大慈悲心,想要實行他所發的實事;眾生見了驚喜,都得以入道。

《大智度論》卷第九十三。

This fascicle is titled the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa's commentary on the eighty-third chapter, "Certainty", in fascicle ninety-three.

Sūtra ①: Is the Bodhisattva Assured or Unassured; in Which Path He Is Assured; the Three Kinds of Bodhisattva—the One Who Has First Aroused Intent, the Avaivartika, and the One in His Last Body—Are All Assured; the Assured Bodhisattva Does Not Fall into the Evil Destinies and Is Not Born in the Eight Places of Difficulty; Where Are His Roots of Goodness When in the Jātakas He Takes an Animal's Body; for the Sake of Benefiting Beings He Takes a Body Accordingly, and with Unsurpassed Patience and Kindness and Compassion Gives Up His Body; Accomplished in the White and Pure Dharmas without Outflows, He Takes an Animal's Body; the Question of the Buddha Himself Conjuring an Animal's Body, the Question of the Arhat's Transformation Body, the Question of the Conjurer Conjuring Elephants, Horses, Men, and Women; by the Power of Great Skilful Means He Manifests All Kinds of Forms According to Those Who Are to Be Delivered

Subhūti addressed the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! Is this bodhisattva-mahāsattva assured? Or is he unassured?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘The bodhisattva-mahāsattva is assured; he is not unassured.’

‘World-Honored One! Where is he assured? Is it in the path of the śrāvaka? Is it in the path of the pratyekabuddha? Or is it in the path of the Buddha?’

The Buddha said: ‘The bodhisattva-mahāsattva is not assured in the path of the śrāvaka or the pratyekabuddha; he is assured in the path of the Buddha.’

Subhūti addressed the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! Is it the bodhisattva who has first aroused intent who is assured? Or is it the bodhisattva in his last body who is assured?’

The Buddha said: ‘The bodhisattva who has first aroused intent is also assured, the avaivartika bodhisattva is also assured, the bodhisattva in his last body is also assured.’

‘World-Honored One! Will the assured bodhisattva fall into the evil destinies and receive birth there?’

‘He will not! Subhūti! What do you think? Whether the person of the eight, or the srota-āpanna, the sakṛdāgāmin, the anāgāmin, the arhat, or the pratyekabuddha—will they be born in the evil destinies?’

‘They will not! World-Honored One!’

‘Just so, Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva, from the first arousing of intent onward, gives, keeps the precepts, is patient, is vigorous, practises meditative concentration, and cultivates wisdom, and cuts off all unwholesome deeds. To say that he falls into the evil destinies, or is born in the heavens of long life, or is born in a place where he cannot cultivate wholesome dharmas, or is born in a border land, or is born in a family of evil wrong views or a family of the view that nothing is to be done—places in which there is no name of the Buddha, no name of the Dharma, no name of the Saṅgha—there is no such thing! Subhūti! That a bodhisattva who has first aroused intent should, with regard to anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, practise the ten unwholesome paths with a deep mind—there is no such thing!’

‘World-Honored One! If the bodhisattva-mahāsattva has such roots of goodness and merit accomplished, then, as the Buddha himself has said, in the jātakas (birth-stories) he received unwholesome retribution—at that time, where were his roots of goodness?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘The bodhisattva-mahāsattva, for the sake of benefiting beings, takes a body according to what is fitting, and with this body benefits beings. Subhūti! When the bodhisattva-mahāsattva is an animal, he has such a power of skilful means: if enemies and thieves come to kill him, with unsurpassed patience and an unsurpassed mind of kindness and compassion he gives up his body and does not vex the enemies and thieves; you śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas do not have such a power. For this reason, Subhūti! you should know that it is because the bodhisattva-mahāsattva wishes to make complete the mind of great kindness and compassion, and for the sake of pitying and benefiting beings, that he takes the body of an animal.’

Subhūti addressed the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! Abiding in what kind of roots of goodness does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva take such bodies?’ The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘From the first arousing of intent all the way to the seat of awakening, in between there is not a single root of goodness that the bodhisattva-mahāsattva does not make complete; having made them complete, he will obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. For this reason, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva, from the first arousing of intent, should train in making complete all roots of goodness; having trained in the roots of goodness, he will obtain the omniscience of all kinds, and will cut off all the afflictions and their habitual residues.’

Subhūti addressed the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! Why is it that the bodhisattva-mahāsattva, having accomplished such white and pure dharmas without outflows, is yet born among animals in the evil destinies?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘What do you think? Has the Buddha accomplished the white and pure dharmas without outflows?’

Subhūti said: ‘The Buddha has accomplished all the white and pure dharmas without outflows.’

‘Subhūti! If the Buddha himself, by transformation, makes the body of an animal, does the Buddha's work, and delivers beings, is he really an animal?’

Subhūti said: ‘He is not!’

The Buddha said: ‘The bodhisattva-mahāsattva is also like this: having accomplished the white and pure dharmas without outflows, for the sake of delivering beings he takes the body of an animal, and with this body teaches and transforms beings.’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘When an arhat makes a transformation body, can he make beings rejoice?’

Subhūti said: ‘He can!’

The Buddha said: ‘Just so! Just so! Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva, with these white and pure dharmas without outflows, takes a body according to the beings to be delivered, and with this body benefits beings, and he himself does not undergo suffering. Subhūti! What do you think? A conjurer conjures up all kinds of forms, such as elephants, horses, oxen, sheep, men, women, and so on, to show to the crowd. Subhūti! Are these elephants, horses, oxen, sheep, men, women, and so on real?’

Subhūti said: ‘They are not real! World-Honored One!’

The Buddha said: ‘Just so, Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva, the white and pure dharmas without outflows being accomplished, for the sake of manifesting all kinds of bodies for beings to see, with this body enriches all, and he himself does not undergo the many sufferings.’

Subhūti addressed the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva has the power of great skilful means; having obtained the noble wisdom without outflows, he yet, according to the bodies of the beings he should deliver, makes all kinds of forms to deliver beings!’

What follows is the treatise's commentary.

Treatise ①: The "Avaivartika" Chapter Has Already Spoken of the Marks of the Avaivartika, So Why Ask Again Now—the Answer of a Different Gate of Approach, the Answer That in the Buddha's Mind All Dharmas Are Assured, the Answer of Doubt Arising from Hearing the Lotus Sūtra; the Explanation, Taking Up the Sūtra, of the Threefold Question and Answer; How the Preceding Chapter's 「若一、若二」 tr. "one or two" and This 「三種菩薩盡皆畢定」 tr. "all three kinds of bodhisattva are without exception assured" Stand Together; Both Meanings Are Real, and Existence and Non-existence Are Spoken According to the Occasion; for Those Thin in Great Compassion It Is Said That All Are Assured; Why the Two Vehicles Are Rebuked and the Realisation Not Permitted; Where the Arhat Abides to Make Complete the Buddha Path, and Why It Is Still Called a Roundabout Way and Lingering; among the Five Inconceivables the Buddha-dharma Is Foremost, and That They Become Buddhas Again Only a Buddha Can Know; the Person of the Eight and the Other Sages Have No Causes and Conditions for Falling into the Evil Destinies; Why He Is Not Born in the Heavens of Long Life, Not Born in a Border Land, Not Born in a Family of Wrong Views; among the Sixty-two Wrong Views the View of No-doing Is the Heaviest; the Kindness of the Six-tusked White Elephant, Which the Two Vehicles Do Not Have; Why He Does Not Make a Human Body but Makes the Body of a Beast to Teach the Dharma

The treatise-author asks:

Above, in the "Avaivartika" chapter, it was said: 「如是相是阿鞞跋致,如是相非阿鞞跋致。」 tr. "Such marks are avaivartika; such marks are not avaivartika." Avaivartika is precisely assured; why does Subhūti now ask again?

The treatise-author answers:

This prajñāpāramitā has all kinds of gates and all kinds of paths. Avaivartika was spoken of within one gate; now, in asking about assurance, he is asking again through a different gate of approach.

Further, in the Buddha's mind all beings and all dharmas are assured; because people's wisdom does not reach so far, they are named unassured. The Buddha knows that although there are people who accumulate great merit through immeasurable asaṃkhyeya kalpas, they must yet retreat into the Small Vehicle; he also knows that a tiny worm, though it has as yet no wholesome mind, after passing through so many kalpas will arouse the mind and will later become a Buddha. The Buddha knows decisively that all dharmas are like this—from this cause one obtains this fruit—and for this reason he is named the Buddha; he is unobstructed within all dharmas, because he knows them as assured.

Further, Subhūti heard it said in the Lotus Sūtra: 「於佛所作少功德,乃至戲笑一稱南無佛,漸漸必當作佛。」 tr. "One who has done a little merit toward the Buddha, even to the point of once saying in jest ‘Namo Buddha’, will little by little surely become a Buddha." He also heard that in the "Avaivartika" chapter there is retreat and there is non-retreat, and he also heard that the śrāvakas will all become buddhas—if that is so, then there should be no retreat. Since the Lotus Sūtra speaks of assurance, while the other sūtras say there is retreat and there is non-retreat, for this reason he now asks whether one is assured or unassured.

For all such kinds of causes and conditions as these, he asks about assured and unassured.

The Buddha answers: 「菩薩是畢定。」 tr. "The bodhisattva is assured."

In Subhūti's mind, entering nirvāṇa was being assured; for this reason he asks: 「為何道中畢定?」 tr. "In which path is he assured?"

The Buddha answers: 「非畢定二乘,但於大乘中畢定。」 tr. "He is not assured in the two vehicles; he is assured only in the Great Vehicle."

Among those who seek the Buddha path there are the upper, the middle, and the lower; for this reason he asks: 「為初發意?為阿鞞跋致?為最後身畢定?」 tr. "Is it the one who has first aroused intent? Is it the avaivartika? Is it the one in his last body who is assured?" This is because Subhūti's meaning was ‘only those from the avaivartika upward abide assured in the Buddha path’.

The Buddha answers: 「三種菩薩皆畢定。」 tr. "All three kinds of bodhisattva are assured." What is called assured is precisely: he will surely become a Buddha.

The treatise-author asks:

As was said in the preceding chapter, 「佛以佛眼見十方菩薩,求佛如恒河沙,得阿鞞跋致者若一、若二」 tr. "the Buddha, with the Buddha-eye, sees the bodhisattvas of the ten directions seeking Buddhahood like the sands of the Ganges, yet of those who obtain avaivartika there are one or two"; why is it now said 「三種菩薩盡皆畢定」 tr. "all three kinds of bodhisattva are without exception assured"?

The treatise-author answers:

I have already said before: prajñā is very deep and has immeasurable gates; in some places it is said 「諸菩薩退而不畢定」 tr. "the bodhisattvas retreat and are unassured", and in some places it is said 「菩薩畢定不退」 tr. "the bodhisattva is assured and does not retreat". As in the "Avaivartika" chapter, Subhūti asked the Buddha: 「菩薩退者,於何處退?為從色,為從受、想、行、識,乃至十八不共法?畢竟空故,諸法皆不退。」 tr. "As for the bodhisattva who retreats, from where does he retreat? Is it from form, is it from feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness, and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas? Because of ultimate emptiness, no dharma retreats." Why then does the Buddha here speak again of non-retreat?

The treatise-author asks:

Of these two meanings, which one is real?

The treatise-author answers:

Both matters are real. What the Buddha's mouth speaks is never unreal. Just as the Buddha sometimes says 「諸法空無所有」 tr. "dharmas are empty and without anything existent", and sometimes says 「布施、持戒等是有」 tr. "giving, keeping the precepts, and the rest exist". For people who have first aroused the mind he says 「諸法有」 tr. "dharmas exist"; for people long in training who cling to wholesome dharmas he says 「諸法空無所有」 tr. "dharmas are empty and without anything existent".

People who are slack and not firm with regard to anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi—such people ought to be delivered through the śrāvaka path, yet they do not seek the śrāvaka path, and for a long time undergo suffering within birth and death; for this reason it is said 「發心如恒河沙,得阿鞞跋致者若一、若二」 tr. "those who arouse the mind are like the sands of the Ganges; of those who obtain avaivartika there are one or two". When beings have heard this, those who can bear the many sufferings are then assured of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; those who cannot then take up the path of the śrāvaka or the pratyekabuddha.

There are people who are fit to obtain Buddhahood, yet whose mind of great compassion is thin and whose love of their own body is deep and heavy; when such a person hears that Buddhahood is hard to obtain and that many retreat, he has this thought: 「我或不能得佛,不如早取涅槃,何用世世受勤苦為!」 tr. "Perhaps I cannot obtain Buddhahood; better to take nirvāṇa early—what use is it to undergo toil and suffering life after life!" For the sake of this kind of person, it is said that all bodhisattvas, even those who have first aroused the mind, are assured, as is said in the Lotus Sūtra.

The treatise-author asks:

If bodhisattvas are all assured, why does the Buddha rebuke the two vehicles in all kinds of ways, and not permit bodhisattvas to take the realisation of the two vehicles?

The treatise-author answers:

Those who seek the Buddha path ought to know the nature of dharmas pervasively; because this person fears old age, sickness, and death, he takes a realisation of a small portion of the nature of dharmas and then stops of himself, relinquishes the Buddha path and does not deliver beings, and is rebuked by the buddhas and bodhisattvas: 「汝欲捨去,會不得離,得阿羅漢證時,不求諸菩薩深三昧,又不廣化眾生,是則迂迴,於佛道稽留。」 tr. "You wish to leave and go, yet in the end you will not be able to part from it; when you obtain the realisation of the arhat, you do not seek the deep samādhis of the bodhisattvas, nor do you widely transform beings—this is a roundabout way, a lingering on the Buddha path."

The treatise-author asks:

The body that the arhat received through the causes and conditions of his former lives must surely be extinguished; where then does he abide to make complete the Buddha path?

The treatise-author answers:

When one obtains arhatship, the causes and conditions of the outflows of the three realms are already exhausted, and one is no longer born in the three realms. There are pure Buddha-lands, beyond the three realms, where even the name of the afflictions does not exist; in the presence of the Buddha of such a land he hears the Lotus Sūtra and makes complete the Buddha path. As is said in the Lotus Sūtra: 「有羅漢,若不聞《法華經》,自謂得滅度;我於餘國為說是事,汝皆當作佛。」 tr. "There are arhats who, if they do not hear the Lotus Sūtra, think of themselves that they have obtained passing into extinction; in another land I will speak this matter for them: you shall all become buddhas."

The treatise-author asks:

If the arhat goes to be born in a pure Buddha-land and receives the Dharma-nature body, then he ought to become a Buddha quickly; why is it said to be a roundabout way and a lingering?

The treatise-author answers:

This person clung to the causes and conditions of the Small Vehicle, relinquished beings and relinquished the Buddha path, and moreover falsely said of himself that he had obtained the path; because of these causes and conditions, although he does not undergo the suffering and vexation of birth and death, yet in the bodhisattva's share his faculties are dull, and he cannot quickly accomplish the Buddha path; he is not equal to the bodhisattva who goes straight ahead.

Further, among the five kinds of inconceivables the Buddha-dharma is the foremost; now it is said that 「漏盡阿羅漢還作佛」 tr. "arhats whose outflows are exhausted become buddhas again", and only a Buddha can know this. Those who discuss can only discuss; that matter cannot be fathomed, and for this reason one should not make idle discourse. When one seeks and obtains Buddhahood, only then can one fully know it; other people can believe and accept it, but cannot know it thoroughly.

As for the matter of whether the assured bodhisattva falls into the three evil destinies or not—Subhūti heard the Buddha tell of immeasurable causes and conditions of the jātakas, in which he was an elephant, a deer, a tortoise, a dove, a peacock, a parrot, and so on, and underwent all kinds of suffering; for this reason he asked the Buddha: 「世尊!若菩薩受如是等畜生身,云何言一切菩薩畢定?」 tr. "World-Honored One! If the bodhisattva takes the bodies of such animals as these, how can it be said that all bodhisattvas are assured?" What is called assured is precisely avaivartika; what is called avaivartika is one who does not fall into the three evil courses.

The Buddha answered with a counter-question: 「於汝意云何?八人等聖人為墮三惡道不?」 tr. "What do you think? Do the person of the eight and the other sages fall into the three evil destinies or not?"

Subhūti reflected: 「是諸聖人入聖道故,無墮三惡道因緣。」 tr. "Because these sages have entered the noble path, they have no causes and conditions for falling into the three evil destinies." Having reflected, he answered: 「不也!」 tr. "They do not!"

The Buddha said: 「菩薩亦如是,墮三惡道因緣盡故,云何墮三惡道?」 tr. "The bodhisattva is also like this: because the causes and conditions for falling into the three evil destinies are exhausted, how could he fall into the three evil destinies?"

What are called the causes and conditions for falling into the three evil destinies are precisely the unwholesome dharmas. This bodhisattva, from the first arousing of the mind onward, has cultivated and practised giving, keeping the precepts, and the other wholesome dharmas, and has cut off killing and the rest of the ten unwholesome paths; to say that this person falls into the three evil destinies—there is no such thing! Why? Because he has extinguished the evil dharmas and increased the wholesome dharmas. The unwholesome paths are of the upper, the middle, and the lower: the upper fall into the hells, the middle fall among animals, the lower fall among the hungry ghosts. This bodhisattva has exhausted all three kinds, and moreover with a deep mind thinks with compassion of beings; for this reason he does not fall.

The treatise-author asks:

If that is so, he may not receive birth within the three evil destinies; this bodhisattva has much merit—why is he not born in the heavens of long life?

The treatise-author answers:

This bodhisattva pities beings and practises the six perfections; although he can enter the perfection of dhyāna, he practises it in accord with kindness and compassion and does not cling to the flavour of dhyāna, and when his life is about to end, because he thinks of the dharmas of the realm of desire, he retreats from the path of dhyāna. Because there is no suffering or vexation there, and moreover they cling deeply to the flavour of dhyāna and are hard to deliver, he is not born in the heavens of long life.

Because a border land has obstructions and one cannot cultivate wholesome dharmas there, he is not born there. Why? Because this bodhisattva has pulled out the root of stinginess with the Dharma; it is through the causes and conditions of stinginess with the Dharma that one is born in a border land, a place where the Dharma is not known. Further, because this bodhisattva always loves the middle way and relinquishes the two extremes, he is not born in a border land. What is called a border land is a place where there is no name of the Three Jewels, where the seven assemblies are not known, where only the present matters of this life are valued and merit and the dharma of the path are not valued; therefore it is named a border land—it is not only being born outside Jambudvīpa that is named a border land. If one knows the Three Jewels, knows the causes and conditions by which sin and merit continue, and understands the real mark of all dharmas, then although this person is born outside Jambudvīpa, it is still not named a border, how much less if he is born within Jambudvīpa!

Because this bodhisattva always delights in teaching the Dharma for others, and moreover deeply loves wholesome dharmas, he is able, according to his wish, to receive birth together with good beings; this is what is called the Middle Country. A person in the Middle Country is not born in a family of wrong views. Why? Because this bodhisattva, life after life, always himself practises right view, also teaches others right view, praises the dharma of right view, and joyfully praises those who practise right view; for this reason he is not born in a family of evil wrong views.

The treatise-author asks:

This bodhisattva has the power of great merit and wisdom; he ought to be born in border lands and in families of wrong views and teach and transform them—why does he fear them and is not born there?

The treatise-author answers:

Bodhisattvas are of two kinds: the first is the bodhisattva who has accomplished great power; the second is the bodhisattva who, depending on causes and conditions, has newly aroused the mind. The great bodhisattva, for the sake of beings, takes a body according to those who are to be delivered, and does not avoid border lands or wrong views; if a bodhisattva who has newly aroused the mind is born in such places, he can neither deliver people nor keep himself from being ruined; for this reason he is not born there. It is like true gold in the mud, which in the end is not spoiled; copper and iron are spoiled.

What is called wrong view here is precisely the view of no-doing. Although all sixty-two kinds are wrong views, the view of no-doing is the heaviest. Why? The view of no-doing says that one should not make merit or seek nirvāṇa. To say that things are made by a god, or to say that the world has been like this from its very beginning—although these too are wrong views, they do not stop people from making merit. Because the view of no-doing is a great evil, he is not born there.

Also, that a bodhisattva who has first aroused the mind should practise the ten unwholesome paths with a deeply evil mind—there is no such thing! Why? Because this bodhisattva dedicates with one mind, values anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, and does not prize worldly dharmas. Because this person has not yet parted from desire, although he gives rise to the afflictions, in the end he does not do evil with a deep mind; although he inflicts beatings with staves, in the end he does not take a person's life, and does not take another's wealth so as to cause him to lose his life. Because this bodhisattva cuts off all unwholesome dharmas and cultivates and gathers all wholesome dharmas, he is not born in the eight places of difficulty, and always obtains the eight kinds of good places.

Subhūti asked: 「若菩薩有如是善根成就,云何本生因緣作鹿、馬等?」 tr. "If the bodhisattva has such roots of goodness accomplished, how is it that in the causes and conditions of the jātakas he was a deer, a horse, and the like?"

The Buddha answered: 「菩薩實有福德善根成就,為利益眾生,故受畜生形,亦無畜生罪。」 tr. "The bodhisattva in truth has merit and roots of goodness accomplished; it is for the sake of benefiting beings that he takes the form of an animal, and he also has no sin of an animal."

Here the Buddha himself states the causes and conditions, namely: 「菩薩在畜生中慈愍怨賊,阿羅漢、辟支佛所無有。」 tr. "The bodhisattva, among animals, has kindness and pity toward enemies and thieves, which the arhat and the pratyekabuddha do not have."

When enemies and thieves come to do harm to the arhat or the pratyekabuddha, although they do not retaliate, they cannot love and cherish them, or make offerings to them and supply them.

As when the bodhisattva in a former life was the six-tusked white elephant, a hunter shot him in the chest with a poisoned arrow! At that time the bodhisattva-elephant embraced the hunter with his trunk and did not let the other elephants harm him, and said to the female elephant: 「汝為菩薩婦,何緣生惡心?獵師是煩惱罪,非人過也!我得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,當滅除其煩惱罪;譬如鬼著人,呪師來但治鬼而不瞋人。是故莫求其罪!」 tr. "You are the wife of a bodhisattva; for what reason do you give rise to an evil mind? The hunter is the sin of the afflictions, not the fault of the person! When I obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, I shall extinguish the sin of his afflictions; just as when a ghost possesses a person and the master of spells comes, he only treats the ghost and is not angry at the person. Therefore do not seek to punish his sin!" And he slowly asked the hunter: 「汝何以射我?」 tr. "Why did you shoot me?" The hunter answered: 「我須汝牙。」 tr. "I need your tusks." The elephant at once went to a cleft in the rock, pulled out his tusks and gave them to him, blood and flesh both coming out, and did not take it as pain; he also supplied him with provisions and showed and told him the way. Kindness and compassion such as this are what the arhat and the pratyekabuddha do not have. With a good mind such as this, how could it be the taking of the body of an animal? You should know that this was transformation, for the sake of delivering beings.

The treatise-author asks:

Why does he not make a human body and teach the Dharma for beings, but makes the body of a beast like this?

The treatise-author answers:

There are times when beings see a human body and do not believe or accept, but seeing the body of an animal teaching the Dharma, on the contrary give rise to faith and delight, and accept his teaching and transformation.

Also, the bodhisattva wishes to make complete the mind of great kindness and compassion, and wishes to carry out the real matter that he has aroused; beings, seeing it, are startled and delighted, and all are able to enter the path.

Fascicle ninety-three of the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa.

畢定品之下Certainty, Part 2 of 2

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

本卷題為《大智度論》釋〈畢定品〉第八十三之餘——承前卷之續,聖者龍樹所造,後秦龜茲國三藏鳩摩羅什所譯。

經②:住何等白淨法而不受染——著者、著法、著處三法不可得

『世尊!菩薩摩訶薩安住在什麼樣的白淨之法中,能夠作出這樣的方便之力,而不受染污呢?』

佛說:『菩薩用般若波羅蜜作出這樣的方便之力,在十方如恒河沙那樣多的國土之中饒益眾生,也不貪著這個身。為什麼呢?能著的人、所著的法、所著的處,這三法都不可得,因為自性是空的緣故。空不著空,空之中沒有能著的人,也沒有所著的處。為什麼呢?因為空之中的空相不可得。須菩提!這叫作不可得空。菩薩安住在這個空之中,能得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。』

經②續:一切法皆入般若嗎——空之中沒有法可說入、可說不入

『世尊!菩薩只安住在般若波羅蜜之中便得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,不安住在其餘的法之中嗎?』

佛說:『須菩提!可有哪一法是不入般若波羅蜜的嗎?』

須菩提說:『世尊!若般若波羅蜜是自性空的,那麼怎麼說一切法都入在般若波羅蜜之中呢?世尊!空之中沒有法可說是入、可說是不入。』

佛說:『須菩提!一切法、一切法之相,是空的嗎?』

須菩提說:『世尊!是空。』

佛說:『須菩提!若一切法、一切法之相是空的,怎麼還說一切法不入空之中呢?』

經②續:住一切法空中如何能起神通波羅蜜——國土與諸佛皆性空

須菩提稟白佛說:『世尊!菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,安住在一切法空之中,怎麼能生起神通波羅蜜;安住在這神通波羅蜜之中,到十方如恒河沙那樣多的國土,供養現在諸佛,聽聞諸佛說法,在諸佛之處種下善根呢?』

佛告訴須菩提:『菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,觀察這十方如恒河沙那樣多的國土都是空的,這些國土之中的諸佛也是性空的,只因為是假借的名字的緣故,諸佛所現之身這假借的名字也是空的。若十方國土以及諸佛的性不是空的,那麼空就成了有所偏;因為空無所偏的緣故,一切法、一切法之相是空的。因為這樣的緣故,一切法、一切法之相是空的。所以菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜,用方便之力,生起神通波羅蜜;安住在這神通波羅蜜之中,生起天眼、天耳、如意足、知他心智、宿命智,知道眾生的生死。若菩薩遠離神通波羅蜜,便不能饒益眾生,也不能得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。這菩薩摩訶薩的神通波羅蜜,就是阿耨多羅三藐三菩提之道。為什麼呢?用這天眼自己見到諸善法,也教導他人使他們得到諸善法,對於善法也不執著,因為諸善法是自性空的緣故。空無所執著,若執著便會領受它的滋味,而這空之中是沒有滋味的。這菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,能生起這樣的天眼,用這眼觀一切法是空;見到這法是空,便不取相、不作業;也為人宣說這法,也不得眾生之相、不得眾生之名。像這樣,菩薩摩訶薩用無所得之法的緣故生起神通波羅蜜,用這神通波羅蜜,凡是神通所應當作的事都能作。』

『這菩薩用天眼通勝過人的肉眼,見到十方國土;見了之後,飛到十方,饒益眾生——或者用布施、或者用持戒、或者用忍辱、或者用精進、或者用禪定、或者用智慧,饒益眾生;或者用三十七助道法,或者用諸禪、諸解脫、諸三昧,或者用聲聞法、或者用辟支佛法、或者用菩薩法、或者用佛法,饒益眾生。』

佛接著說到隨機設教之相。為慳貪的人這樣說法——『諸眾生!應當行布施。貧窮是苦惱之法,貧窮的人自己尚且不能利益自己,哪裡能利益他人?因為這樣的緣故,你們應當勤於布施,自身得安樂,也能令他人得安樂;不要因為貧窮的緣故互相吞噬,那樣就不得脫離三惡道。』為破戒的人說法——『諸眾生!破戒之法是大苦惱!破戒的人自己尚且不能利益自己,哪裡能利益他人?破戒之法所受的是苦的果報:或在地獄,或在餓鬼,或在畜生。你們墮在三惡道之中,自己尚且不能救自己,哪裡能救他人?因為這樣的緣故,你們不應當隨順破戒之心,到死的時候才有悔。』若有互相瞋恨爭執的人,便這樣說法——『諸眾生!不要互相瞋恨!瞋恨擾亂了心的人,不順於善法。你們如今互相瞋恨、擾亂了心,或者墮入地獄,或者墮入餓鬼、畜生之中。因為這樣的緣故,你們不應當生起一念瞋恚之心,何況多念!』為懈怠的眾生說法,使他們得精進;為散亂的眾生說法,使他們得禪定;為愚癡的眾生說法,使他們得智慧,也是這樣。

行婬欲的,教他觀不淨;起瞋恚的,教他觀慈心;愚癡的眾生,教他觀十二因緣。行非道的眾生,使他們入於正道,所謂聲聞道、辟支佛道、佛道。為這些眾生這樣說法——『你們所執著的這些法都是性空的,性空之法之中不可得而執著,不執著於相就是空相。』佛於是總收此段而說:『像這樣,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,安住在神通波羅蜜之中,為眾生作利益。須菩提!菩薩若遠離神通,便不能隨順眾生的心意好好說法。因為這樣的緣故,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,應當生起神通。須菩提!譬如鳥沒有翅膀便不能高飛;菩薩沒有神通,便不能隨意教化眾生。因為這樣的緣故,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜,應當生起諸神通;生起諸神通之後,若想要饒益眾生,便能隨意利益他們。』

經②續:六通利物之相——見、聞、知心、憶宿命、往來供佛、漏盡說法

『這菩薩用天眼見到如恒河沙那樣多的諸國土,以及見到這些國土之中的眾生;見了之後,用神通之力前往他們所在之處,知道眾生的心,隨著他們所相應的而為他們說法,或者說布施、或者說持戒、或者說禪定,乃至或者說涅槃之法。這菩薩用天耳,聽聞兩種音聲:或是人的,或是非人的。用天耳聽聞十方諸佛所說之法,都能領受奉持;照著所聽聞的法為眾生宣說,或者說布施乃至或者說涅槃。這菩薩淨他心智,用他心智知道眾生的心,隨著他們所相應的而為他們說法,或者說布施乃至或者說涅槃。這菩薩以宿命智憶念種種本生之處,既自己憶念,也憶念他人;用這宿命智,憶念過去在在處處諸佛的名字以及弟子之眾;若有眾生信樂宿命之事的,便為他們示現宿命之事而為他們說法,或者說布施乃至或者說涅槃。用如意神通之力到種種無量的諸佛國土,供養諸佛,從諸佛之處種下善根,再回到本國。這菩薩有漏盡神通智證,用這漏盡神通智證的緣故,為眾生隨其所應而說法,或者說布施乃至或者說涅槃。像這樣,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,應當這樣生起諸神通。菩薩因為修習這神通的緣故,隨意受身,而苦樂都不染著;譬如佛所變化的人,作一切事,苦樂都不染著。』

『菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,應當這樣遊戲神通,能夠清淨佛國土、成就眾生。再者,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩若不清淨佛國土、不成就眾生,便不能得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。為什麼呢?因為因緣不具足的緣故,便不能得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。』

經②續:何等是因緣具足——一切善法即是菩提因緣

須菩提稟白佛說:『世尊!什麼是菩薩摩訶薩因緣具足了之後,便得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提呢?』

佛告訴須菩提:『一切善法就是菩薩阿耨多羅三藐三菩提的因緣。』

須菩提稟白佛說:『世尊!什麼是善法,因為這善法的緣故,便得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提呢?』

佛告訴須菩提:『菩薩從最初發意以來,檀波羅蜜就是善法的因緣,這其中沒有分別誰是施者、誰是受者,因為性空的緣故。用這檀波羅蜜,能自己得利益,也能利益眾生,從生死之中拔救出來,使他們得涅槃。這些善法都是菩薩摩訶薩阿耨多羅三藐三菩提的因緣。行這道,過去、未來、現在的諸菩薩摩訶薩得以度脫生死——已經度了的、如今度著的、將要度的。尸羅波羅蜜、羼提波羅蜜、毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪波羅蜜、般若波羅蜜,四禪、四無量心、四無色定,四念處乃至八聖道分,十八空,八背捨、九次第定,陀羅尼門,佛十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、十八不共法——像這樣種種功德,都是阿耨多羅三藐三菩提之道。須菩提!這就叫作善法。菩薩摩訶薩具足了這些善法之後,當得一切種智;得了一切種智之後,當轉法輪;轉了法輪之後,當度眾生。』

論②:論主以釋曰牒經——三法不可得,住無所得空得菩提

解釋說:

那時候,須菩提問道:『安住在什麼樣的善根的緣故,能夠領受這樣的身?』

佛回答說:『菩薩摩訶薩一切善法具足。』

乃至須菩提大為歡喜而稟白佛說:『菩薩摩訶薩大方便成就之力,安住在什麼樣的聖無漏法之中,能領受這樣的身而不被畜生之身所染?譬如幻師所幻,也如變化所成。安住在什麼樣的白淨之法之中,能作出這樣的方便呢?』

佛回答說:『菩薩因為般若波羅蜜之力的緣故,能成就這樣的方便,作出種種身,能利益十方國土之中的眾生,也不貪著這個身。』

佛在這裡說出因緣:『這菩薩三法不可得:第一是這菩薩的身,第二是所作的鹿、馬,第三是所用的法。』為什麼呢?因為這些法都是性空的。空也不執著於空,空之中也沒有貪著。法沒有的緣故眾生沒有,眾生沒有的緣故法也沒有。

這裡佛說出因緣:『空之中的空不可得。』因為不可得的緣故,菩薩怎麼會貪著這智慧呢?這就叫作無所得空的般若波羅蜜,菩薩安住在這其中,能得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。因為沒有障礙的緣故,所以容易得。

論②續:一切法皆入般若——性空之中無出無入

須菩提問道:『菩薩安住在六波羅蜜乃至十八不共法之中,如今為什麼只說安住在無所得的般若波羅蜜之中便得呢?』

佛回答說:『須菩提!哪一法不入般若之中?』一切法都入在般若波羅蜜之中;若安住在般若波羅蜜,便是安住在一切法。

須菩提又問道:『若般若波羅蜜是性空的,怎麼說一切法都入在其中呢?』

這裡是須菩提自己說出因緣:『一切法性空之中,沒有法出、沒有法入。』

佛告訴須菩提:『一切法、一切法之相是空的嗎?』

須菩提說:『世尊!是空。』

佛說:『須菩提!若一切法、一切法之相是空的,一切法就應當入在空之中,你怎麼說空之中沒有法出入呢?』

論②續:須菩提心伏受解,轉問神通——空故能行

那時候,須菩提心中折服而領受理解;聽聞這菩薩以化身度眾生,如今便問:『世尊!菩薩怎麼安住在一切法空之中,能生起神通波羅蜜,到十方如恒河沙那樣多的國土供養佛、聽法、種下甚深的善根呢?』所謂善根,就是諸陀羅尼、諸三昧門、無礙解脫的根本。

須菩提的意思是:般若波羅蜜是性空的,怎麼菩薩安住在性空的波羅蜜之中,能行這神通這樣的有法呢?

佛說:『因為空的緣故所以能行。所以是什麼呢?須菩提!菩薩行般若的時候,觀十方如恒河沙那樣多的國土都是空的,這些國土之中的諸佛也是空的。』

論主問道:

若國土是空的,佛也應當是空的,為什麼要分開來說呢?

論主答道:

佛以無量阿僧祇的實功德得到這個身,能用一根腳趾震動十方如恒河沙那樣多的國土;又菩薩世世以來深深愛重於佛,不能很快地觀使它成空。因為這樣的緣故,所以不與國土合在一起說。

這裡是佛自己說出因緣:『若十方國土以及諸佛不是空的,那麼空就成了有所偏。有所偏就叫作有空處、有不空處。如今實在是不偏的,所以一切法、一切法之相是空的。』

論②續:肉眼力少故求天眼——神通是菩薩所行之道

菩薩行般若波羅蜜,於一切法無所障礙;用肉眼觀色卻不通達:見到上面便見不到下面,見到前面便見不到後面,通處能見、有障便見不到,白晝能見、夜裡便見不到;知道肉眼之力微少的緣故,便用方便再去求天眼。所謂方便之力,就是令他界的四大來在身中。

用天眼的義理,如同先前所說。生起天耳、如意足、他心智、宿命智,知道眾生生死所趣向之處等等。

菩薩若沒有神通,便不能饒益眾生。為什麼呢?若沒有神通,怎麼能令眾多眾生發心?菩薩有神通,尚且不能令一切眾生都發心,何況沒有神通!因為這樣的緣故,神通波羅蜜是菩薩所行之道。

菩薩自己見到善法,也令他人得見善法,也不執著這善法。為什麼呢?因為這些法的性都是空的緣故。

論主問道:

天眼可以見色,怎麼能見善法?又說能見一切法性空?

論主答道:

這是在因中說果。用天眼見,自己見到自己的身以及見到十方眾生,然後用他心智、宿命智推求他們今世、後世的善根;這些善根以及果報,久了都要磨滅,因為磨滅的緣故所以見其為空。

這些善根都是有為法、沒有自性,因為沒有自性的緣故所以是空,因為是空的緣故所以不可執著,也不可領受其滋味,因為不可領受滋味的緣故所以不執著。譬如蒼蠅沒有一處不停著,唯獨不停在火焰上。眾生的愛著也是這樣,在善法、不善法之中都執著,乃至到非有想非無想處也因執著的緣故,不能入涅槃;唯獨不能執著般若波羅蜜這性空之火。所以是什麼呢?因為般若波羅蜜、般若波羅蜜之相都是空的;若般若波羅蜜不是空的,那便是滋味,便是可以執著之處。

菩薩安住在這智慧之中,不起有漏之業,為眾生說法,也知道眾生只是假名而不可得。安住在這無所得的般若波羅蜜之中,而能具足神通之事;若菩薩不得這無障礙的般若,便不能得無礙的神通。

論②續:得無障礙空神通而利物——如鳥有翅

菩薩得了這無障礙的空神通,飛到十方國土,利益眾生,如同經中廣說的那樣,或者用布施、或者用持戒等等。為慳貪的人宣說布施等六波羅蜜的義理,如同這裡佛自己所廣說的。

如同這裡所說的譬喻:如同鳥沒有翅膀便不能飛翔;菩薩也是這樣,沒有神通波羅蜜,便不能教化眾生。

菩薩用天眼見到十方國土、諸佛以及一切眾生。用天耳之力,從諸佛聽聞佛法。用如意神通之力,放大光明,或者示現水火而作種種變化,示現奇特之事,令眾生生起希有尊重之心。因為他心智之力的緣故,知道他人的心以及心數法所執著的、所厭離的,是可度的、是不可度的,是利根的、是鈍根的,是善根成就的、是尚未成就的——像這樣等等知道其他眾生的心,攝取其中善根成就的人。若有可度的人,便用宿命智、生死智觀察他的本末:『從哪裡來?種了什麼善根?喜好什麼樣的行?從此處命終將生到哪裡?什麼時候當得解脫?』像這樣籌量思惟,知道可度之人過去的業因緣、未來世的果報。又用神通之力,若這人應當以恐怖而得度的,便把地獄示現給他:『你將要生在這裡。』若應當以歡喜而得度的,便示現天堂給他;親眼見到這些事,心中懷著驚怖、歡喜,厭患世間。那時候,便用漏盡神通宣說漏盡之法,眾生聽聞這法,破除他們的執著之心,以三乘而得涅槃。

譬如白鷺要取魚的時候,籌量著進退,不錯失時機,知道那魚可得,就立即取它,終究不會落空。菩薩也是這樣,因為神通之力的緣故,觀察眾生的本末,觀察應度的因緣、國土、時節,知道他的信等諸根增長銳利、諸因緣具足了,才為他說法,便不會落空。所以說:『菩薩離了神通,便不能饒益眾生;如同鳥沒有翅膀。』

其餘的神力,如同佛自己所說的:『用天眼見到十方眾生的生死,也知道眾生的心,隨其心意而說法。乃至善於修習神通之力,而為眾生受身,不被苦樂所染污。』這菩薩在眾生之中,或者作父、或者作子,或者作師、或者作弟子,或者作主、或者作奴,或者作象馬、或者作乘象馬的人,或者有時富貴有勢力、或者有時貧賤——在這些事之中,也不被染污;譬如佛所變化的人,作一切事,不染著苦樂。所謂一切事,就如同先前所說的作種種阿僧祇的身去度眾生。所謂苦樂不染,就是在樂之中不生貪愛,在苦之中不生瞋恚;不像生死之中的眾生隨處生起煩惱。菩薩應當這樣遊戲神通,成就眾生、清淨佛國土。

論②續:何以名遊戲——空名上行,神通於淨土成就中最為要用

論主問道:

菩薩的神通之力是有所作的,為什麼叫作遊戲?

論主答道:

所謂戲,就如同幻師種種示現變化;菩薩的神通種種示現變化,所以叫作戲。

再者,佛法之中的三三昧,空叫作上行。為什麼呢?因為它像涅槃一樣無所執著、無所得的緣故。其餘的諸行法,都叫作下下,如同小兒。因為這樣的緣故,所以說神通之力叫作遊戲,在成就眾生、清淨佛土之中,最是要用之處。所謂成就眾生,如同這裡所說的:『清淨佛土,共修善根。』

論②續:何必要用成就眾生淨佛國土——因緣者所謂一切善法

論主問道:

何必一定要用成就眾生、清淨佛國土呢?

論主答道:

佛自己說出因緣:『不成就眾生、不清淨佛國土,便不能得無上之道。為什麼呢?因為因緣不具足,便不能得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。』所謂因緣,就是所說的一切善法。

從最初發意行檀波羅蜜乃至十八不共法,在這些行法之中,沒有憶想分別:這是施者、這是財物、這是受者;乃至十八不共法也是這樣。若菩薩不以執著之心、無所分別而行六波羅蜜乃至十八不共法,這就是阿耨多羅三藐三菩提的因緣。用這道得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,既能自度,又能度眾生。

論②續:著心布施有何等過——三重過與失二種法

論主問道:

菩薩若以執著之心布施,有什麼樣的過失而不叫作具足呢?以執著之心布施,受者的恩情還更重呢。

論主答道:

雖然有小的利益卻有大的過失;如同美食之中雜有毒藥,雖然有美味的利益卻自己喪了性命。

論主問道:

什麼是過失呢?

論主答道:

若以執著之心布施,遇到不稱心如意的事,便生起恚怒;若受者不感念他的恩,便成了怨嫌。若以執著之心供養善人,遇到稍有凶衰之事,便嫌怨布施沒有相應的報,後悔愛惜所布施的;若布施而心中後悔,那麼所受的果報便不清淨。

再者,以執著之心布施的人,深心貪著財物,若有人侵奪,便加以傷害;自己心裡想:『我為了福德好事而聚集財物,你為什麼侵奪?』先前貪著財物,為了今世之事而作布施,為了後世之事,愛惜轉而更深;因為染著的緣故,若有人侵奪,便能造下重罪;因為重罪因緣的緣故,領受三惡道之苦。

再者,因為貪著因緣的緣故生起瞋恚,因為瞋恚因緣的緣故加以刀杖;刀杖殺害,領受種種苦惱。

再者,人起了愚癡之業,大為不安隱,因為行這虛誑不實之事的緣故,往後必定招致大患。十方諸佛都說無相解脫門,諸法無相之相才是真實。若人取這財物虛誑不實之相,然後心生執著;因為心生執著的緣故,期望大的果報而能施與。譬如人想要求得多收穫的緣故,大量地用穀種。像這樣以執著之心布施,果報既少而且不清淨,終歸於窮盡,領受種種憂惱,說之不盡,都是由於取相的緣故,才有這樣的過失。若以如實之相行布施,便沒有這樣的過失;在無量阿僧祇的生死之中,領受種種福樂而也不窮盡,乃至得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。

再者,若人以執著之心行善法,這人若聽聞諸法畢竟空,立即捨棄所行之法,而執著這空法、取空的相,以這為真實,以先前所行的為虛誑;這人便失去兩種法:失去了先前的善法,而又墮入邪見。執著之心的人,有這樣的過失;譬如重病的人,雖然有種種藥,療治他卻沒有益處,藥反而又成了病。

以執著之心行諸功德,有這樣種種的過罪。

論②續:捨著心不取空相——迴向直至佛道

菩薩捨離執著之心,也不取空的相;於如如、法性、實際,對於布施等法也是這樣見。為一切眾生迴向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。

再者,菩薩布施的時候,這樣憶念:『如同十方三世諸佛畢竟清淨的智慧,知道諸法的實相,也知道這布施之相;我也以這樣的法性迴向。』

再者,這菩薩在一切五情、心心數法之中不用不行,因為不能知道諸法之相的緣故。這些法都是從因緣邊上生起的,虛誑,沒有自性的緣故;我如今想要知道諸法實相而迴向,這些虛誑的入於實相之中,都沒有差異。我如今還不能得諸法清淨的實智慧的緣故,所以有所分別這是虛、這是實。若以清淨的智慧知道它,便都作第一義諦;入於第一義諦之中,都成為清淨,沒有分別差異。

像這樣布施等等,迴向,一直到佛道。所以說:『無所分別之心,能行布施等等,這就叫作真正的菩薩道。』

This fascicle is titled the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa's commentary on the remainder of the eighty-third chapter, "Certainty"—continuing from the previous fascicle—composed by the noble Nāgārjuna and translated by the Tripiṭaka master Kumārajīva of the land of Kucha under the Later Qin.

Sūtra ②: Abiding in What White and Pure Dharma Is He Not Stained—the One Who Clings, the Dharma Clung To, and the Place of Clinging: These Three Dharmas Are Unfindable

‘World-Honored One! Abiding in what kind of white and pure dharma is the bodhisattva-mahāsattva able to bring about such a power of skilful means, and yet not be stained?’

The Buddha said: ‘The bodhisattva brings about such a power of skilful means by means of prajñāpāramitā, and in lands as many as the sands of the Ganges in the ten directions he enriches beings, and yet he does not crave this body. Why? The one who clings, the dharma clung to, and the place of clinging—these three dharmas are all unfindable, because they are empty of self-nature. Emptiness does not cling to emptiness; in emptiness there is no one who clings, nor any place of clinging. Why? Because the mark of emptiness within emptiness is unfindable. Subhūti! This is called the emptiness of the unfindable. The bodhisattva abiding in this emptiness is able to obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.’

Sūtra ② (continued): Do All Dharmas Enter Prajñā—Within Emptiness There Is No Dharma That Can Be Said to Enter or Said Not to Enter

‘World-Honored One! Does the bodhisattva obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi only by abiding in prajñāpāramitā, and not by abiding in the other dharmas?’

The Buddha said: ‘Subhūti! Is there any dharma at all that does not enter prajñāpāramitā?’

Subhūti said: ‘World-Honored One! If prajñāpāramitā is empty of self-nature, how then is it said that all dharmas enter into prajñāpāramitā? World-Honored One! Within emptiness there is no dharma that can be said to enter or said not to enter.’

The Buddha said: ‘Subhūti! Are all dharmas and the marks of all dharmas empty?’

Subhūti said: ‘World-Honored One! They are empty.’

The Buddha said: ‘Subhūti! If all dharmas and the marks of all dharmas are empty, how can you still say that all dharmas do not enter into emptiness?’

Sūtra ② (continued): Abiding in the Emptiness of All Dharmas, How Can He Give Rise to the Perfection of the Supernormal Powers—Lands and Buddhas Are All Empty of Nature

Subhūti addressed the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! When the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, abiding in the emptiness of all dharmas, how can he give rise to the perfection of the supernormal powers; and, abiding in this perfection of the supernormal powers, go to lands as many as the sands of the Ganges in the ten directions, make offerings to the buddhas of the present, hear the buddhas teach the Dharma, and plant roots of goodness in the presence of the buddhas?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘When the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, he contemplates these lands as many as the sands of the Ganges in the ten directions as all empty, and the buddhas within these lands as also empty of nature; only because of provisional names, this provisional name of the bodies the buddhas manifest is also empty. If the nature of the lands of the ten directions and of the buddhas were not empty, then emptiness would be partial; because emptiness is not partial, all dharmas and the marks of all dharmas are empty. For this reason, all dharmas and the marks of all dharmas are empty. Therefore the bodhisattva-mahāsattva, practising prajñāpāramitā, by the power of skilful means gives rise to the perfection of the supernormal powers; abiding in this perfection of the supernormal powers, he gives rise to the divine eye, the divine ear, the power of going at will, the knowledge of others' minds, and the knowledge of former lives, and knows the births and deaths of beings. If the bodhisattva is far from the perfection of the supernormal powers, he can neither enrich beings nor obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. This bodhisattva-mahāsattva's perfection of the supernormal powers is precisely the path of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Why? With this divine eye he himself sees the wholesome dharmas, and also teaches others and causes them to obtain the wholesome dharmas, and he does not cling to the wholesome dharmas either, because the wholesome dharmas are empty of self-nature. Emptiness clings to nothing; if one clings, one takes its taste, but within this emptiness there is no taste. When this bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, he is able to give rise to such a divine eye, and with this eye he contemplates all dharmas as empty; seeing this dharma as empty, he does not grasp at marks and does not make deeds; he also proclaims this dharma for others, and he does not find the mark of beings and does not find the name of beings. In this way the bodhisattva-mahāsattva, by means of the dharma of nothing to be attained, gives rise to the perfection of the supernormal powers, and with this perfection of the supernormal powers he is able to do whatever the supernormal powers ought to do.’

‘This bodhisattva, with the supernormal power of the divine eye surpassing the fleshly eye of humans, sees the lands of the ten directions; having seen them, he flies to the ten directions and enriches beings—whether by giving, or by morality, or by patience, or by vigour, or by meditative concentration, or by wisdom, he enriches beings; or by the thirty-seven dharmas that aid the path, or by the dhyānas, the liberations, and the samādhis, or by the dharmas of the śrāvaka, or by the dharmas of the pratyekabuddha, or by the dharmas of the bodhisattva, or by the dharmas of the Buddha, he enriches beings.’

The Buddha goes on to speak of the marks of setting up the teaching according to the occasion. For the stingy he teaches the Dharma thus—‘Beings! You should practise giving. Poverty is a dharma of suffering and vexation; the poor cannot even benefit themselves, so how could they benefit others? For this reason you should be diligent in giving; you yourselves obtain peace and happiness, and can also cause others to obtain peace and happiness; do not devour one another because of poverty, for then you will not get free of the three evil destinies.’ For those who break morality he teaches the Dharma—‘Beings! The dharma of breaking morality is great suffering and vexation! Those who break morality cannot even benefit themselves, so how could they benefit others? What the dharma of breaking morality undergoes is the retribution of suffering: either in the hells, or among the hungry ghosts, or among the animals. When you fall into the three evil destinies, you cannot even save yourselves, so how could you save others? For this reason you should not follow the mind of breaking morality, only to have regret at the time of death.’ If there are those who hate and quarrel with one another, he then teaches the Dharma thus—‘Beings! Do not hate one another! One whose mind is disturbed by hatred does not accord with wholesome dharmas. You who now hate one another and have disturbed your minds will either fall into the hells, or fall among the hungry ghosts and the animals. For this reason you should not give rise to a single thought of anger, how much less to many thoughts!’ Teaching the Dharma for lazy beings so that they obtain vigour, teaching the Dharma for distracted beings so that they obtain meditative concentration, teaching the Dharma for deluded beings so that they obtain wisdom, is also like this.

Those who practise lust he teaches to contemplate impurity; those who give rise to anger he teaches to contemplate with the mind of kindness; deluded beings he teaches to contemplate the twelve links of causes and conditions. Beings who walk what is not the path he causes to enter the right path, namely the path of the śrāvaka, the path of the pratyekabuddha, and the path of the Buddha. For these beings he teaches the Dharma thus—‘These dharmas that you cling to are all empty of nature; within dharmas empty of nature they are unfindable, and so cannot be clung to; not clinging to marks is precisely the mark of emptiness.’ The Buddha then gathers up this passage as a whole and says: ‘In this way, Subhūti, when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, abiding in the perfection of the supernormal powers, he works benefit for beings. Subhūti! If the bodhisattva is far from the supernormal powers, he cannot teach the Dharma well in accord with the minds of beings. For this reason, Subhūti, when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, he should give rise to the supernormal powers. Subhūti! It is like a bird without wings, which cannot fly high; a bodhisattva without the supernormal powers cannot teach and transform beings at will. For this reason, Subhūti, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practising prajñāpāramitā should give rise to the supernormal powers; having given rise to the supernormal powers, if he wishes to enrich beings, he can benefit them at will.’

Sūtra ② (continued): The Marks of Benefiting Beings by the Six Supernormal Powers—Seeing, Hearing, Knowing Minds, Recollecting Former Lives, Going and Coming to Make Offerings to the Buddhas, and Teaching the Dharma by the Exhaustion of Outflows

‘This bodhisattva with the divine eye sees lands as many as the sands of the Ganges, and sees the beings within these lands; having seen them, by the power of the supernormal powers he goes to where they are, knows the minds of beings, and teaches the Dharma for them according to what suits them, whether speaking of giving, or speaking of morality, or speaking of meditative concentration, and so on up to speaking of the dharma of nirvāṇa. This bodhisattva with the divine ear hears two kinds of sound: either human, or non-human. With the divine ear he hears the Dharma taught by the buddhas of the ten directions, and is able to receive and uphold all of it; according to the Dharma he has heard he proclaims it for beings, whether speaking of giving, and so on up to speaking of nirvāṇa. This bodhisattva purifies the knowledge of others' minds, and with the knowledge of others' minds knows the minds of beings, and teaches the Dharma for them according to what suits them, whether speaking of giving, and so on up to speaking of nirvāṇa. This bodhisattva with the knowledge of former lives recollects all kinds of places of his former births, recollecting both his own and those of others; with this knowledge of former lives he recollects the names of the buddhas of the past in place after place, together with their assemblies of disciples; if there are beings who believe in and delight in the matters of former lives, he manifests the matters of former lives for them and teaches them the Dharma, whether speaking of giving, and so on up to speaking of nirvāṇa. By the power of the supernormal power of going at will he goes to all kinds of immeasurable Buddha-lands, makes offerings to the buddhas, plants roots of goodness in the presence of the buddhas, and returns again to his own land. This bodhisattva has the supernormal power of the exhaustion of outflows, realised by knowledge; because of this supernormal power of the exhaustion of outflows, realised by knowledge, he teaches the Dharma for beings according to what suits them, whether speaking of giving, and so on up to speaking of nirvāṇa. In this way, Subhūti, when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, he should give rise to the supernormal powers thus. Because the bodhisattva cultivates these supernormal powers, he takes a body at will, and is stained by neither suffering nor pleasure; just as a person conjured by the Buddha does all things and is stained by neither suffering nor pleasure.’

‘When the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, he should sport in the supernormal powers thus, and be able to purify buddha-lands and bring beings to accomplishment. Further, Subhūti, if the bodhisattva-mahāsattva does not purify buddha-lands and does not bring beings to accomplishment, he cannot obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Why? Because the causes and conditions are not complete, he cannot obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.’

Sūtra ② (continued): What Is It for the Causes and Conditions to Be Complete—All Wholesome Dharmas Are the Causes and Conditions of Awakening

Subhūti addressed the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! What is it that, once the causes and conditions of the bodhisattva-mahāsattva are complete, he then obtains anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘All wholesome dharmas are the causes and conditions of the bodhisattva's anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.’

Subhūti addressed the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! What are wholesome dharmas, because of which wholesome dharmas he then obtains anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘From the bodhisattva's very first arousing of intent onward, dānapāramitā is a cause and condition of wholesome dharmas; within it there is no discriminating who is the giver and who is the receiver, because they are empty of nature. With this dānapāramitā he can himself obtain benefit and can also benefit beings, pulling them out of birth and death and causing them to obtain nirvāṇa. These wholesome dharmas are all causes and conditions of the bodhisattva-mahāsattva's anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Practising this path, the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas of the past, the future, and the present cross over birth and death—those who have already crossed, those who are now crossing, and those who will cross. Śīlapāramitā, kṣāntipāramitā, vīryapāramitā, dhyānapāramitā, prajñāpāramitā; the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, the four formless absorptions; the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eightfold noble path; the eighteen emptinesses; the eight liberations, the nine successive absorptions; the dhāraṇī gate; the ten powers of the Buddha, the four fearlessnesses, the four unobstructed knowledges, the eighteen unshared dharmas—all kinds of merit such as these are all the path of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Subhūti! This is called wholesome dharmas. Having made these wholesome dharmas complete, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva will obtain the omniscience of all kinds; having obtained the omniscience of all kinds, he will turn the wheel of the Dharma; having turned the wheel of the Dharma, he will deliver beings.’

Treatise ②: The Treatise-Author Takes Up the Sūtra under "Explanation"—the Three Dharmas Are Unfindable; Abiding in the Emptiness of Nothing to Be Attained He Obtains Awakening

The explanation:

At that time Subhūti asked: ‘Abiding in what kind of roots of goodness is he able to take on such a body?’

The Buddha answered: ‘The bodhisattva-mahāsattva is complete in all wholesome dharmas.’

And so on up to Subhūti, greatly delighted, addressing the Buddha: ‘By the power of the bodhisattva-mahāsattva's accomplishment in the great skilful means, abiding in what kind of noble dharma without outflows is he able to take on such a body and not be stained by the body of an animal? It is like what a conjurer conjures, or like what is made by transformation. Abiding in what kind of white and pure dharma is he able to bring about such skilful means?’

The Buddha answered: ‘Because of the power of prajñāpāramitā, the bodhisattva is able to accomplish such skilful means, bring forth all kinds of bodies, and benefit the beings in the lands of the ten directions, and yet he does not crave this body.’

Here the Buddha states the causes and conditions: ‘For this bodhisattva three dharmas are unfindable: first, this bodhisattva's body; second, the deer and horse he makes himself into; third, the dharma he uses.’ Why? Because these dharmas are all empty of nature. Emptiness too does not cling to emptiness, and within emptiness there is no craving either. Because there is no dharma there are no beings; because there are no beings there is no dharma either.

Here the Buddha states the causes and conditions: ‘The emptiness within emptiness is unfindable.’ Because it is unfindable, how could the bodhisattva crave this wisdom? This is called the prajñāpāramitā of the emptiness of nothing to be attained; the bodhisattva abiding in it is able to obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Because there is no obstruction, it is therefore easy to obtain.

Treatise ② (continued): All Dharmas Enter Prajñā—Within the Emptiness of Nature There Is No Going Out and No Entering

Subhūti asked: ‘The bodhisattva abides in the six perfections and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas; why is it now said only that he obtains it by abiding in the prajñāpāramitā of nothing to be attained?’

The Buddha answered: ‘Subhūti! Which dharma does not enter prajñā?’ All dharmas enter into prajñāpāramitā; if he abides in prajñāpāramitā, he is abiding in all dharmas.

Subhūti asked again: ‘If prajñāpāramitā is empty of nature, how is it said that all dharmas enter into it?’

Here Subhūti himself states the causes and conditions: ‘Within the emptiness of the nature of all dharmas, there is no dharma going out and no dharma entering.’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘Are all dharmas and the marks of all dharmas empty?’

Subhūti said: ‘World-Honored One! They are empty.’

The Buddha said: ‘Subhūti! If all dharmas and the marks of all dharmas are empty, all dharmas should then enter into emptiness; how can you say that within emptiness there is no dharma going out or entering?’

Treatise ② (continued): Subhūti's Mind Is Subdued and He Receives Understanding, and Turns to Ask about the Supernormal Powers—Because of Emptiness One Can Practise

At that time Subhūti was subdued in his mind and received understanding; having heard that this bodhisattva delivers beings by transformation bodies, he now asks: ‘World-Honored One! How can the bodhisattva, abiding in the emptiness of all dharmas, give rise to the perfection of the supernormal powers, go to lands as many as the sands of the Ganges in the ten directions, make offerings to the buddhas, hear the Dharma, and plant very deep roots of goodness?’ The roots of goodness spoken of are the root of the dhāraṇīs, of the gates of samādhi, and of unobstructed liberation.

Subhūti's meaning is: prajñāpāramitā is empty of nature; how can the bodhisattva, abiding in a perfection that is empty of nature, practise an existent dharma such as these supernormal powers?

The Buddha said: ‘It is because of emptiness that he can practise. Why is that? Subhūti! When the bodhisattva practises prajñā, he contemplates the lands as many as the sands of the Ganges in the ten directions as all empty, and the buddhas within these lands as also empty.’

The treatise-author asks:

If the lands are empty, the Buddha too should be empty; why speak of them separately?

The treatise-author answers:

The Buddha obtained this body by immeasurable asaṃkhyeyas of real merit, and with a single toe can shake lands as many as the sands of the Ganges in the ten directions; moreover, bodhisattvas, life after life, have deeply loved and revered the Buddha, and cannot quickly contemplate him so as to make him empty. For this reason he is not spoken of together with the lands.

Here the Buddha himself states the causes and conditions: ‘If the lands of the ten directions and the buddhas were not empty, then emptiness would be partial. To be partial is called having places that are empty and places that are not empty. Now it is really not partial, and so all dharmas and the marks of all dharmas are empty.’

Treatise ② (continued): Because the Fleshly Eye's Power Is Small, He Seeks the Divine Eye—the Supernormal Powers Are the Path the Bodhisattva Walks

The bodhisattva practising prajñāpāramitā is without obstruction toward all dharmas; yet contemplating form with the fleshly eye he does not penetrate it: seeing above, he does not see below; seeing in front, he does not see behind; where it is open he can see, where there is a barrier he does not see; by day he can see, at night he does not see. Knowing that the power of the fleshly eye is slight, he uses skilful means to seek the divine eye besides. The power of skilful means spoken of is to cause the four elements of another realm to come into his body.

The meaning of using the divine eye is as was said before. He gives rise to the divine ear, the power of going at will, the knowledge of others' minds, and the knowledge of former lives, and knows the places toward which beings tend in birth and death, and so forth.

If the bodhisattva has no supernormal powers, he cannot enrich beings. Why? If he has no supernormal powers, how can he cause many beings to arouse the mind? Even a bodhisattva who has the supernormal powers cannot cause all beings to arouse the mind; how much less one who has no supernormal powers! For this reason the perfection of the supernormal powers is the path the bodhisattva walks.

The bodhisattva himself sees wholesome dharmas, and also causes others to see wholesome dharmas, and yet does not cling to these wholesome dharmas. Why? Because the nature of these dharmas is entirely empty.

The treatise-author asks:

The divine eye can see form; how can it see wholesome dharmas? And it is further said that it can see all dharmas as empty of nature?

The treatise-author answers:

This is speaking of the result in the cause. Seeing with the divine eye, he sees his own body and sees the beings of the ten directions, and then with the knowledge of others' minds and the knowledge of former lives he infers their roots of goodness of this life and later lives; these roots of goodness, together with their retribution, will in time all be worn away, and because they are worn away he sees them as empty.

These roots of goodness are all conditioned dharmas, without self-nature; because they are without self-nature they are empty; because they are empty they cannot be clung to, nor can their taste be taken; because their taste cannot be taken, he does not cling. It is like a fly, which settles everywhere, only it does not settle on a flame. The craving and clinging of beings is also like this: they cling within both wholesome and unwholesome dharmas, and so on even up to the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception, where because of clinging they cannot enter nirvāṇa; the only thing they cannot cling to is the fire of prajñāpāramitā's emptiness of nature. Why is that? Because prajñāpāramitā and the mark of prajñāpāramitā are both empty; if prajñāpāramitā were not empty, it would be a taste, and would be a place that could be clung to.

The bodhisattva abiding in this wisdom does not raise deeds with outflows, teaches the Dharma for beings, and also knows that beings are only a provisional name and are unfindable. Abiding in this prajñāpāramitā of nothing to be attained, he is able to make complete the matters of the supernormal powers; if the bodhisattva does not obtain this unobstructed prajñā, he cannot obtain the unobstructed supernormal powers.

Treatise ② (continued): Having Obtained the Unobstructed Supernormal Powers of Emptiness, He Benefits Beings—like a Bird That Has Wings

Having obtained these unobstructed supernormal powers of emptiness, the bodhisattva flies to the lands of the ten directions and benefits beings, as is spoken of at length in the sūtra, whether by giving, or by morality, and so forth. For the stingy he proclaims the meaning of the six perfections, giving and the rest, as the Buddha himself here speaks of at length.

As the simile spoken of here has it: just as a bird without wings cannot fly; so it is with the bodhisattva too: without the perfection of the supernormal powers he cannot teach and transform beings.

The bodhisattva with the divine eye sees the lands of the ten directions, the buddhas, and all beings. By the power of the divine ear he hears the Buddha-dharma from the buddhas. By the power of the supernormal power of going at will he emits a great light, or manifests water and fire and works all kinds of transformations, manifesting wondrous matters, causing beings to give rise to a mind of wonder and reverence. Because of the power of the knowledge of others' minds, he knows the minds of others and what their mental-factor dharmas cling to and what they are weary of; who can be delivered and who cannot be delivered; who is of keen faculties and who is of dull faculties; whose roots of goodness are accomplished and whose are not yet accomplished—knowing in such ways the minds of other beings, he gathers in those among them whose roots of goodness are accomplished. If there is someone who can be delivered, he contemplates his roots and branches with the knowledge of former lives and the knowledge of birth and death: ‘Where has he come from? What roots of goodness has he planted? What kind of practice does he delight in? When his life ends here, where will he be born? When will he obtain liberation?’ Measuring and reflecting in this way, he knows the past causes and conditions of deeds and the future retribution of the person who can be delivered. Further, by the power of the supernormal powers, if this person ought to be delivered by terror, he manifests the hells to him: ‘You will be born here.’ If he ought to be delivered by delight, he manifests the heavenly halls to him; seeing these matters with his own eyes, his mind holds alarm and delight, and he grows weary of and averse to the world. At that time he then, by the supernormal power of the exhaustion of outflows, proclaims the dharma of the exhaustion of outflows; beings hear this Dharma, their clinging minds are broken, and by the three vehicles they obtain nirvāṇa.

It is like a white egret about to take a fish: it measures its advance and halt, does not miss the moment, and knowing the fish can be had, takes it at once, and in the end does not come away empty. The bodhisattva is also like this: because of the power of the supernormal powers, he contemplates the roots and branches of beings, contemplates the causes and conditions, the land, and the season for their deliverance, and knows that his faculties of faith and the rest have grown keen and that the causes and conditions are complete; only then does he teach him the Dharma, and so it does not come to nothing. Therefore it is said: ‘The bodhisattva apart from the supernormal powers cannot enrich beings; he is like a bird without wings.’

The rest of the supernormal powers are as the Buddha himself said: ‘With the divine eye he sees the births and deaths of the beings of the ten directions, and also knows the minds of beings, and teaches the Dharma according to their minds. And so on up to: well cultivating the power of the supernormal powers, he takes a body for the sake of beings, and is not stained by suffering or pleasure.’ This bodhisattva among beings is sometimes a father and sometimes a son; sometimes a teacher and sometimes a disciple; sometimes a master and sometimes a slave; sometimes an elephant or horse and sometimes one who rides an elephant or horse; at times rich, noble, and powerful, and at times poor and lowly—and within these matters he is not stained either; just as a person conjured by the Buddha does all things and is not stained by suffering or pleasure. What is called all things is as was said before: bringing forth all kinds of asaṃkhyeyas of bodies to deliver beings. What is called not stained by suffering or pleasure means that within pleasure he does not give rise to craving and love, and within suffering he does not give rise to anger; he is not like the beings within birth and death, who give rise to afflictions wherever they are. The bodhisattva should sport in the supernormal powers thus, bringing beings to accomplishment and purifying buddha-lands.

Treatise ② (continued): Why It Is Named Sport—Emptiness Is Named the Upper Practice; in Purifying the Land and Bringing Beings to Accomplishment the Supernormal Powers Are of the Most Essential Use

The treatise-author asks:

The bodhisattva's power of the supernormal powers has something it does; why is it called sport?

The treatise-author answers:

What is called sport is like a conjurer's manifesting all kinds of transformations; the bodhisattva's supernormal powers manifest all kinds of transformations, and so they are called sport.

Further, among the three samādhi within the Buddha-dharma, emptiness is named the upper practice. Why? Because, like nirvāṇa, it clings to nothing and has nothing to be attained. The other practices are all named the lowest of the low, like a little child. For this reason it is said that the power of the supernormal powers is called sport, and in bringing beings to accomplishment and purifying buddha-lands it is the place of most essential use. Bringing beings to accomplishment is as is said here: ‘Purifying the Buddha-land, they cultivate roots of goodness together.’

Treatise ② (continued): Why Must One Use Bringing Beings to Accomplishment and Purifying buddha-lands—the Causes and Conditions Are All Wholesome Dharmas

The treatise-author asks:

Why must one necessarily use bringing beings to accomplishment and purifying buddha-lands?

The treatise-author answers:

The Buddha himself states the causes and conditions: ‘If one does not bring beings to accomplishment and does not purify buddha-lands, one cannot obtain the unsurpassed path. Why? Because the causes and conditions are not complete, one cannot obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.’ The causes and conditions spoken of are precisely all the wholesome dharmas that were spoken of.

From the very first arousing of intent, practising dānapāramitā, and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, within these practices there is no recollection, imagining, and discrimination: this is the giver, this is the wealth, this is the receiver; and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, it is also like this. If the bodhisattva practises the six perfections and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas without a clinging mind and without discriminating anything, this is the cause and condition of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Obtaining anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi by this path, he can both deliver himself and deliver beings.

Treatise ② (continued): What Faults Has Giving with a Clinging Mind—a Threefold Fault and the Loss of Two Kinds of Dharma

The treatise-author asks:

If the bodhisattva gives with a clinging mind, what faults are there such that it is not called complete? When one gives with a clinging mind, the kindness the receiver owes is even heavier.

The treatise-author answers:

Though it has a small benefit, it has a great fault; it is like fine food mixed with poison: though there is the benefit of fine flavour, one loses one's own life.

The treatise-author asks:

What are the faults?

The treatise-author answers:

If one gives with a clinging mind, on meeting with something that does not accord with one's wishes, one gives rise to anger; if the receiver does not feel grateful for the kindness, it becomes resentment. If one makes offerings to good people with a clinging mind, on meeting with some slight misfortune, one resents that the giving had no corresponding reward, and regrets and grudges what was given; if one gives and regrets it in one's mind, then the retribution received is not pure.

Further, one who gives with a clinging mind deeply craves and clings to wealth; if someone seizes it, he does him harm, thinking to himself: ‘I gathered this wealth for the good matter of merit; why do you seize it?’ Formerly he craved and clung to wealth, and gave for the sake of the matters of this life; for the sake of the matters of later lives, his grudging becomes in turn still deeper; because of being stained and clinging, if someone seizes it, he can commit a heavy sin; because of the causes and conditions of the heavy sin, he undergoes the suffering of the three evil destinies.

Further, because of the causes and conditions of craving and clinging, anger arises; because of the causes and conditions of anger, one takes up knives and staves; with knives and staves one kills and harms, and undergoes all kinds of suffering and vexation.

Further, a person who raises deeds of delusion is greatly without peace and security; because he practises these false, deceptive, and unreal matters, afterwards he will surely bring on great calamity. The buddhas of the ten directions all speak of the signless gate of liberation; only the mark of the signless of all dharmas is real. If a person grasps at the false, deceptive, and unreal mark of this wealth, the mind then gives rise to clinging; because the mind gives rise to clinging, he expects a great retribution and so is able to give. It is like a person who, wishing to reap a large harvest, uses a great deal of seed. Giving with a clinging mind in this way, the retribution is both small and impure, and in the end comes to exhaustion, and one undergoes all kinds of sorrow and vexation beyond telling—all because of grasping at marks there are such faults. If one practises giving with the mark as it truly is, there are none of these faults; within immeasurable asaṃkhyeyas of births and deaths one receives all kinds of merit and happiness that are not exhausted, and so on up to obtaining anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.

Further, if a person practises wholesome dharmas with a clinging mind, should this person hear that all dharmas are ultimately empty, he at once abandons the dharma he was practising and clings to this dharma of emptiness, grasps at the mark of emptiness, takes this as real, and takes what he formerly practised as false and deceptive; this person then loses two kinds of dharma: he loses his former wholesome dharmas, and moreover falls into wrong view. A person of clinging mind has such faults; it is like a person gravely ill: though there are all kinds of medicines, treating him does no good, and the medicine in turn becomes the disease.

Practising the various merits with a clinging mind has all these kinds of faults and offences.

Treatise ② (continued): Relinquishing the Clinging Mind and Not Grasping at the Mark of Emptiness—Dedicating All the Way to the Buddha Path

The bodhisattva relinquishes the clinging mind and also does not grasp at the mark of emptiness; as toward suchness, the nature of dharmas, and the limit of reality, so too he sees giving and the other dharmas. For the sake of all beings he dedicates it to anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.

Further, when the bodhisattva gives, he recollects thus: ‘Just as the ultimately pure wisdom of the buddhas of the ten directions and the three times knows the real mark of all dharmas and also knows this mark of giving; I too dedicate it with such a nature of dharmas.’

Further, this bodhisattva does not use and does not practise within all the five sense-faculties and mind and mental-factor dharmas, because they cannot know the marks of dharmas. These dharmas all arise from the side of causes and conditions; they are false and deceptive, because they are without self-nature. I now wish to know the real mark of all dharmas and dedicate; these false and deceptive things, entering into the real mark, are all without difference. Because I am not yet able to obtain the real wisdom of the purity of dharmas, I therefore discriminate this as false and this as real. If one knows it with pure wisdom, then one makes it all the truth of the highest meaning; entering into the truth of the highest meaning, all becomes pure, without discrimination or difference.

Giving and the rest in this way, he dedicates, all the way to the Buddha path. Therefore it is said: ‘With a mind that discriminates nothing he can practise giving and the rest: this is named the true bodhisattva path.’

四諦品The Four Truths

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

本品題為《大智度論》釋〈四諦品〉第八十四,聖者龍樹所造,後秦龜茲國三藏鳩摩羅什所譯,在卷九十四。

經①:須菩提問何等是佛法,佛答一念相應慧與向道得果之喻、無礙道中行與解脫道中無闇蔽;自相空中云何有六道乃至諸佛之差別,佛答眾生不知自相空故作善惡無動業而受三界果報;佛得菩提不得五道、不得黑白業,而仍說地獄乃至諸佛者,以眾生實不知自性空故;得菩提已為眾生說四聖諦,一切助道善法皆入四諦而分別有三寶;非四諦非四智得度,四諦平等即是涅槃;何等是四諦平等,四諦如不異法相法性法住法位實際、有佛無佛法相常住;通達實諦不墮二乘直入菩薩位、住性地不從頂墮、於初定地通達四諦而不生緣著心;云何觀諸法如實相,佛答觀空、答自性空

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!若這些法都是菩薩法,那麼什麼是佛法呢?』

佛告訴須菩提:『如你所問「是諸法是菩薩法,何等是佛法」的,須菩提!菩薩法也就是佛法。若能遍知一切種,這就是得一切種智、斷一切煩惱習,菩薩應當得這法;佛以一念相應的智慧遍知一切法之後,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。須菩提!這就是菩薩與佛的差別。譬如向道與得果不同,這兩種人同樣都是聖人。像這樣,須菩提!菩薩摩訶薩在無礙道之中行,這就名為菩薩摩訶薩;在解脫道之中沒有一切闇蔽,這就是佛。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!若一切法都是自相空,在自相空的法中,怎麼會有差別之異——這是地獄、這是餓鬼、這是畜生、這是天、這是人,這是性地人、這是八地人、這是須陀洹人、這是斯陀含、阿那含、阿羅漢人、這是辟支佛、這是菩薩、這是多陀阿伽度、阿羅呵、三藐三佛陀?世尊!既然這些人都不可得,業因緣也就不可得,果報也就不可得!』

佛說:『是這樣!是這樣!如你所說,在自相空的法中,沒有眾生、沒有業因緣、沒有果報。須菩提!眾生不知道這些法是自相空,所以這些眾生造作業因緣——或是善、或是惡、或是無動:由罪業因緣的緣故,墮在三惡道之中;由福業因緣的緣故,生在人、天之中;由無動業因緣的緣故,生在色界、無色界之中。這菩薩摩訶薩行檀波羅蜜乃至十八不共法的時候,全都領受奉行這些助道之法;用如金剛三昧得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;得了之後,饒益眾生。因為這利益常常不失的緣故,不墮在五道生死之中。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!佛得了阿耨多羅三藐三菩提之後,得五道生死嗎?』

佛說:『不得呀!須菩提!』

『世尊!得或黑、或白、或不黑不白的業嗎?』

佛說:『不得!』

『世尊!若都不得,為什麼說這是地獄、餓鬼、畜生、人、天、須陀洹乃至阿羅漢、辟支佛、菩薩、諸佛?』

『須菩提!若眾生知道諸法自相空,菩薩摩訶薩就不求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,也不從三惡趣乃至五道往來生死之中拔出眾生。須菩提!因為眾生實在不知道諸法自性空的緣故,不得解脫五道生死;這菩薩從諸佛那裡聽聞諸法自性空,發意求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。須菩提!諸法並不像凡夫人所執著的那樣;這些眾生在無所有的法之中,以顛倒妄想分別而取得法相——沒有眾生而有眾生之相,沒有色而有色相,沒有受、想、行、識而有受、想、行、識之相;乃至一切有為法本來無所有,卻用顛倒妄想的心,造作身業、口業、意業的因緣,往來五道生死之中不得解脫。這菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,把一切善法納在般若波羅蜜之中,行菩薩道,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提之後,為眾生宣說四聖諦——苦、苦集、苦滅、苦滅道,開示分別。一切助道的善法都入在四聖諦之中,因為這些助道善法的緣故,分別而有三寶。哪三種?佛寶、法寶、僧寶。因為不信而拒逆這三寶的緣故,不得脫離五道生死。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!是用苦聖諦得度?是用苦智得度?是用集聖諦得度?是用集智得度?是用滅聖諦得度?是用滅智得度?是用道聖諦得度?是用道智得度?』

佛告訴須菩提:『不是苦聖諦得度,也不是苦智得度;乃至不是道聖諦得度,也不是道智得度。須菩提!因為這四聖諦平等的緣故,我說它就是涅槃;不是以苦聖諦,不是以集、滅、道聖諦,也不是以苦智,不是以集、滅、道智而得涅槃。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!什麼是四聖諦平等?』

『須菩提!若沒有苦、沒有苦智,沒有集、沒有集智,沒有滅、沒有滅智,沒有道、沒有道智,這就名為四聖諦平等。再者,須菩提!這四聖諦是如、是不異、是法相、是法性、是法住、是法位、是實際,有佛、無佛,法相常住,因為它不誑不失的緣故。這菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,是為了通達實諦的緣故而行般若波羅蜜。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!菩薩摩訶薩怎樣為了通達實諦的緣故而行般若波羅蜜,而在通達實諦的時候,不墮聲聞地、辟支佛地,直接入在菩薩位之中?』

佛告訴須菩提:『若菩薩摩訶薩如實見諸法;見了之後,得無所有之法;得無所有之法後,見一切法空——四聖諦所攝的法、四聖諦所不攝的法都是空。若這樣觀察,那時就入在菩薩位之中;這就是菩薩安住在性地之中,不從頂墮落。由於這頂墮的緣故,纔墮在聲聞地、辟支佛地。這菩薩安住在性地之中,能生四禪、四無量心、四無色定。這菩薩安住在這最初的定地之中,分別一切諸法,通達四聖諦:知苦,而不生緣著苦的心;乃至知道,而不生緣著道的心。只是隨順阿耨多羅三藐三菩提之心,觀諸法如實之相。』

『世尊!怎樣觀諸法如實之相?』

佛說:『觀諸法空。』

『世尊!是什麼空?』

佛說:『是自性空。這菩薩用這樣的智慧觀一切法空,沒有法性可見而安住在這性之中,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。為什麼呢?無性之相就是阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;它不是諸佛所作,不是辟支佛所作,也不是阿羅漢所作,也不是向道人所作,也不是得果人所作,也不是菩薩所作。只因眾生不知不見諸法如實之相,因為這件事的緣故,菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜,以方便力的緣故,為這些眾生說法。』

論①:釋須菩提所以問佛法菩薩法之由與周遍利鈍之別、月十四十五之喻、向道得果之喻;釋自相空中差別之難與三業二種、不動業;釋不得五道而說五道者如幻如夢;釋黑白黑白無漏四種業與無漏非白非黑之二答;釋不得四業而仍分別六道之由、結縛輕重與積塵成山之喻;釋何以但說苦集滅道與重病先除病之喻;逐一釋苦集滅道四諦與八聖道正見如酒發藥;釋有人言之問與助道善法分別有三寶;釋麁問非麁與諦智和合方生;釋四法從緣虛妄故不可言滅;釋道諦滅諦亦虛誑與栰喻、離有為無無為、燈滅之喻;釋八法處無即是平等與法相常住不滅;釋空亦空不須別說、性地必望作佛與禪地中通達四諦不著四諦;釋十八空中何以但說自相空與中道空之義;釋方便力者與大悲心深念之語

論主問道:

佛法與菩薩法大有差別:佛是一切智,菩薩還不是一切智。須菩提為什麼生疑而問佛『何等是諸菩薩法?何等是佛法?』

論主答道:

這裡面佛教導菩薩要如佛所行而行,應當這樣行六波羅蜜等乃至一切種智。所以須菩提問『若如佛行,與佛何異?』

佛印可他的意思,說應當這樣問。

色等諸法所行之處是相同的,只是智慧的利鈍有差異。這裡面佛自己說出因緣:菩薩雖然如實行六波羅蜜而未能周遍,未能入一切門,所以不名為佛;若菩薩已入一切種智之門,入在諸法實相之中,以一念相應的智慧得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,斷一切煩惱習,得諸法之中的自在力,那時纔名為佛。

如同月的十四日與十五日,雖然同樣是月,十四日的月不能使大海水潮;菩薩也是這樣,雖有真實清淨的智慧,因為未能具足諸佛之法的緣故,不能震動一切十方眾生。月到十五日光明盛滿的時候,能使大海水潮;菩薩成佛也是這樣,放大光明,能震動十方國土的眾生。

這裡面佛自己說出譬喻:如向道與得果,雖然同樣是聖人而有差別。菩薩也是這樣,正在行的人名為菩薩,從初發心一直到金剛三昧;佛已經得果,斷了一切法之中的疑,沒有不了達的,所以名為佛。

須菩提再問:『自相空的法中差別不可得——就是說這是地獄乃至天,這是性人、八人,這是須陀洹乃至佛!世尊!既然地獄等眾生不可得,業因緣也應當不可得。為什麼呢?造業的人不可得;業不可得的緣故,果報也不可得。佛為什麼說佛與菩薩有差別?』

佛印可須菩提的意思,就用他所問的來回答須菩提:眾生不知自性空之法的緣故,能起善惡之業。如經中廣說。

所謂眾生,就是凡夫,還沒有入正位的人;這種人我心顛倒,由煩惱因緣的緣故而起諸業。所謂業,有三種:身業、口業、意業。這三種業又有二種:或善、或惡,或有漏、或無漏。因惡業的緣故墮三惡趣,因善業的緣故生在天、人之中。善業又有二種:一者是欲界繫,二者是色界、無色界繫。色界、無色界繫的生業名為不動,因不動業的緣故生在色界、無色界。

若眾生自己知道諸法性空,當下就不生執著之心,執著之心不生的緣故就不起業,乃至不生在色界、無色界。因為實在不知道的緣故而受生。因為這件事的緣故,菩薩摩訶薩完全領受奉行布施等法乃至十八不共法,無所遺失、無所缺少;乃至用如金剛三昧得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,大大饒益眾生。眾生得到這利益的緣故,不再往來五道生死。

須菩提再問:『佛得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提的時候,實在得這五道嗎?』

佛說:『不得!』

論主問道:

佛先前說因為大利益的緣故不墮五道,如今為什麼說『不得』?

論主答道:

決定取相是邪見,那就墮在邪見之中。五道生死本不可得,只是凡夫人以顛倒的因緣而起業,假名說有生死五道,其實如幻、如夢。

再問:『得黑業、白業等四種業嗎?』

佛說:『不得。』

所謂黑業,是不善業,果報就是地獄等受苦惱之處。這其中的眾生,因大苦惱而悶絕至極,所以名為黑。

領受善業果報的地方,就是諸天。因為他們受樂隨意、自在明了,所以名為白業。這業是三界之中的天。

領受善業與不善業果報的地方,就是人、阿修羅等八部。這地方也受樂、也受苦,所以名為白黑業。

所謂無漏業,能破不善的有漏業,能拔出眾生使他脫離善惡果報之中。

論主問道:

無漏業應當是白,為什麼說它非白非黑?

論主答道:

無漏之法雖然清淨無垢,但因為它空、無相、無作的緣故,無所分別,所以不得說它是白。黑與白是相待而立之法,這其中沒有相待的緣故,所以不得說它是白。

再者,無漏業能滅一切;在諸觀之中有分別的緣故纔有黑、有白,這其中沒有觀的緣故,所以沒有白。

須菩提再問:『若不得這四種業,怎麼分別這是地獄乃至阿羅漢?』

若沒有黑業,怎麼說這是地獄、畜生、餓鬼?若沒有白業,怎麼說這是天、人?若沒有黑白業,怎麼說這是阿修羅道?若沒有不白不黑業,怎麼說這是須陀洹乃至阿羅漢?

佛回答:若一切眾生自己知道諸法自性空,菩薩就不發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提之意,也不在六道之中拔出眾生。為什麼呢?眾生自己知道諸法性空,就沒有可度的了;譬如沒有病就不須用藥,沒有闇就不須用燈明。須菩提!如今眾生實在不知道自相空之法的緣故,隨著心取相而生執著,因執著的緣故而染,因染的緣故而隨順五欲,因隨順五欲的緣故被貪所覆蓋,由貪的因緣而有慳吝、虛誑、嫉妬、瞋恚、鬪諍,因瞋恚的緣故,起種種罪業,全無所識知。所以壽終之後隨業因緣生在他處,繼續造作生死之業,常常往來六道之中,再沒有窮盡。所以菩薩在諸佛及弟子那裡聽聞宣說諸法空,而慈愍眾生:眾生因狂愚顛倒的緣故而生執著,我應當作佛,破除眾生的顛倒,使他們解了諸法空相。

為什麼這樣說呢?諸法並不像凡人所執著的那樣。眾生與法都沒有決定的實體,只是自己在無所有之中憶想分別,指望有所得;在沒有眾生之中起眾生之想,在沒有色之中起色想,在沒有受、想、行、識之中起識想。因為狂亂顛倒的緣故,這種人能起身業、口業、意業,在六道生死之中不能得脫。

若只是生起眾生與法之想,結縛還輕,容易得度。若生起貪欲、瞋恚,在這裡面造作種種重業,這就是重縛,領受這業的果報,就難可得度;譬如積聚微塵而成山,難可移動。菩薩為了這些眾生的緣故,想要破除他們生死的因緣果報的緣故,在般若之中總攝一切善法,行菩薩道,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。為眾生宣說四聖諦,就是苦、苦集、苦滅、滅苦道,以種種因緣開示、敷演。

論主問道:

佛從無量阿僧祇劫以來修習微妙之法,就是十八不共法乃至無礙解脫等諸甚深之業,為什麼只說苦、集、滅、道?

論主答道:

眾生所畏懼急切的,沒有超過苦的;為了除苦之後,然後纔示以佛道。如同人得了重病,先以除病為急;然後纔用寶物、衣服莊嚴他的身體。

所謂苦,領受五受眾之身就是一切苦的根本,它的體性就是苦;這苦簡略而言,就是生、老、病等,如經中處處廣說。所謂苦集,就是愛等諸煩惱;愛是心中的舊法,因為這個緣故,佛說愛能生後身,所以是苦因,苦因就是集。若人想要捨苦,先當斷愛,愛斷則苦滅,斷愛就是苦滅。

苦滅就是道,觀察這五眾的種種因緣,觀苦以及苦集的過罪,就是無常、苦、空、無我,如病、如瘡、如怨、如賊等,在八聖道分之中以正見為首,其餘七事助成而發起,能斷一切法之中的愛;如同用酒來發散藥力。這人對於一切世間不再有所貪著,得離苦火,然後纔示以妙法。

再者,這裡面佛自己說出因緣,就是在四聖諦之中總攝一切善法。

有人說:『佛為什麼只說苦等四法?』因為這個緣故,佛說一切助道的善法都總攝在四諦之中。

由助道善法的因緣,分別而有三寶。眾生因為不信三寶的緣故,不得脫離六道生死。

論主問道:

須菩提為什麼作這樣粗淺的問,說『為以苦滅、以苦智滅?以集滅、集智滅?』

論主答道:

這不是粗淺的問!他如今所問的是:是見苦等四諦之體纔滅?還是用智纔滅?

愛等諸煩惱滅的緣故,名為有餘涅槃。若是以苦諦得道,一切眾生乃至牛羊等也應當得道!若是用苦智得道,離開苦就沒有智可說;離開苦智也不名為苦諦,只名為苦。苦諦與苦智和合的緣故纔生,不得說只以苦滅、只以智滅。乃至道諦也是這樣。

佛回答:不是以苦諦滅,也不是以苦智滅,乃至道諦、道智也是這樣。我說這四諦平等就是滅,不用苦諦滅,不用乃至道諦滅。

為什麼呢?這苦等四法都是從緣而生,虛妄不實,沒有自性的緣故不名為實,既然不實,怎麼能滅?

論主問道:

二諦是有漏,是凡夫所行之法的緣故,可以說是虛誑不實;道諦是無漏之法,無所執著,雖從因緣和合而生卻不虛誑;又滅諦是無為之法,不從因緣而有。怎麼說四法都是虛誑?

論主答道:

初得道的時候,知道二諦是虛誑。將要入無餘涅槃的時候,也知道道諦是虛誑,用空空三昧等捨離道諦,如同所說的栰喻。滅諦也沒有決定之法。如經中說:離開有為,就沒有無為,因為有為的緣故纔說無為。苦滅如同燈滅,不應戲論而尋求它的處所。

所以佛說:不是以用苦乃至用道而得滅。

須菩提問佛:『什麼是四諦平等?』

佛回答:若沒有八法之處——就是四諦與四諦智,這就是平等。

再者,須菩提!四諦是如實、不誑、不異,是如、是法性、是法相、是法住、是實際,不論有佛、無佛,法相常住,不用心、心數法以及諸觀,只是為了不誑眾生的緣故。安住在其餘一切法之上的都是顛倒,因為妄著顛倒的果報而生的緣故,雖然能給與人天喜樂,久而久之都虛妄變異;只有一法,就是諸法實相,因為不誑的緣故,常住不滅。這樣菩薩行般若波羅蜜,通達諸法的實諦。

須菩提再問:『菩薩怎樣通達而得實諦,超過聲聞地、辟支佛地,入菩薩位?』

佛回答:若菩薩思惟籌量而求諸法,沒有一法可得決定之相,見一切法都空——不論是在四諦之中、或是不在四諦之中。所謂不是四諦的,就是虛空、非數緣盡;其餘的都在四諦之中。若這樣觀法空,那時就入菩薩位。

論主問道:

為什麼不說『空亦空觀,入菩薩位』?

論主答道:

不須這樣說。為什麼呢?若說諸法空,這空當下就是空,空也是空;若這空是不空,就不名為一切空。所以行這個空,就得入菩薩位。菩薩安住在這性地之中,不墮頂。所謂性地,就是菩薩法位。如同聲聞法之中,燸法、頂法、忍法、世間第一法,名為性地。這些法隨順無漏道,所以名為性,安住在這裡面必定可望得道;菩薩也是這樣,安住在這性地之中,必定可望作佛。能生四禪、四無量心、四無色定。這菩薩安住在禪地之中攝心,分別思惟籌量諸法,通達四諦——就是知見苦,也不緣著苦而生心。他知道苦是凡夫領受身而執著苦因緣的緣故,纔領受種種憂惱;這人的身都如賊、如怨,是無常、是空等。得了這智之後,當下就捨,不取苦相,也不緣著苦諦,是菩薩法位之力的緣故。乃至道諦也是這樣。只是一心迴向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。他知道這四諦是藥與病相對而立,也不執著這四諦,只觀諸法如實之相,不作四種分別之觀。

須菩提問:『怎樣如實觀諸法?』

佛說:『觀空。須菩提!若菩薩能觀一切法或大或小都是空,這名為如實觀。』

再問:『用什麼空?』

佛回答:『用自相空。』

論主問道:

十八空之中佛為什麼只說自相空?

論主答道:

這是中道空。內空、外空等是小空,畢竟空、無所得空等是甚深空,自相空是居中之空。自相有理可破的緣故而心不沈沒,因而能入甚深空之中。這菩薩得了這樣的法,觀一切法都空,乃至不見有一法有性可住而得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。他觀諸法如同阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,而阿耨多羅三藐三菩提也是自性空;不是佛所作,不是大菩薩所作,不是阿羅漢、辟支佛所作,常是寂滅之相,沒有戲論言語。

眾生不能知見如實之相,所以菩薩行般若波羅蜜,以方便之力,為眾生說法。所謂方便力,就是菩薩得無生忍法,入菩薩位,通達菩薩的第一義諦。他觀這道相甚深微妙,無所得也無所捨;所用的妙智慧尚且不可得,何況可以用口說得出來!他以大悲之心深深繫念:眾生因虛妄無實之事的緣故,墮三惡道,受大劇苦;若我直接宣說這法,他們就不信不受,於是破壞法,墮在地獄之中!我如今應當成就一切善法、以三十二相莊嚴其身,引導眾生,起無量無邊諸佛的神通力,得成佛道,作一切眾中之主,於諸法得自在。若讚歎惡法,眾生尚且會領受,何況是真實之法!這菩薩依所發之願思惟而行,為眾生宣說,使他們都得度脫。

This chapter is titled the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa's commentary on the eighty-fourth chapter, "The Four Truths", composed by the noble Nāgārjuna and translated by the Tripiṭaka master Kumārajīva of the land of Kucha under the Later Qin; it is in the ninety-fourth fascicle.

Sūtra ①: Subhūti Asks What the Dharmas of the Buddha Are, and the Buddha Answers with the Wisdom Associated with a Single Thought and the Simile of Heading toward the Path and Obtaining the Fruit, with Practising within the Path without Obstruction and Being without Obscuration within the Path of Liberation; How within the Emptiness of Specific Marks There Can Be the Distinctions from the Six Destinies up to the Buddhas, and the Buddha Answers That Because Beings Do Not Know the Emptiness of Specific Marks They Make Wholesome, Evil, and Unmoving Deeds and Receive the Retribution of the Three Realms; That the Buddha, Having Obtained Awakening, Does Not Obtain the Five Destinies and Does Not Obtain Black or White Deeds, and yet Still Speaks of the Hells up to the Buddhas, Is Because Beings Truly Do Not Know the Emptiness of Self-Nature; Having Obtained Awakening He Teaches the Four Noble Truths for Beings, All the Wholesome Dharmas That Aid the Path Enter the Four Truths, and So the Three Jewels Are Distinguished; It Is Neither by the Four Truths nor by the Four Knowledges That One Is Delivered, and the Equality of the Four Truths Is Precisely Nirvāṇa; What the Equality of the Four Truths Is: the Four Truths Are Suchness, Not-Different, the Mark of Dharmas, the Nature of Dharmas, the Abiding of Dharmas, the Position of Dharmas, and the Limit of Reality, and Whether There Is a Buddha or No Buddha the Marks of Dharmas Abide Constantly; Penetrating the Real Truth, He Does Not Fall into the Two Vehicles but Enters Directly into the Bodhisattva's Position, Abides in the Ground of the Stage of Nature and Does Not Fall from the Summit, and on the First Ground of Concentration Penetrates the Four Truths without Giving Rise to a Mind That Takes Them as Object and Clings; How One Contemplates the Mark of Dharmas as It Truly Is, and the Buddha Answers: Contemplate Emptiness, and Answers: the Emptiness of Self-Nature

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If these dharmas are all the bodhisattva's dharmas, then what are the dharmas of the Buddha?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘As for what you asked, 「是諸法是菩薩法,何等是佛法」 tr. "these dharmas are the bodhisattva's dharmas; what are the dharmas of the Buddha", Subhūti! The bodhisattva's dharmas are also the dharmas of the Buddha. If one can universally know all kinds, this is obtaining the omniscience of all kinds and severing all the afflictions and their habitual residues; the bodhisattva should obtain this dharma. The Buddha, having universally known all dharmas by the wisdom associated with a single thought, obtains anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Subhūti! This is the difference between the bodhisattva and the Buddha. It is just as heading toward the path and obtaining the fruit are not the same, yet these two kinds of people are alike both sages. Like this, Subhūti! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises within the path without obstruction; this is named a bodhisattva-mahāsattva. Within the path of liberation there is no obscuration of any kind; this is the Buddha.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If all dharmas are empty of specific marks, how, within dharmas empty of specific marks, can there be the difference of distinctions—this is the hells, this is the hungry ghosts, this is the animals, this is the gods, this is humans, this is the person at the stage of nature, this is the person of the eighth ground, this is the srota-āpanna person, this is the sakṛdāgāmin, the anāgāmin, the arhat person, this is the pratyekabuddha, this is the bodhisattva, this is the tathāgata, arhat, samyaksaṃbuddha? World-Honored One! Since these persons are all unfindable, the causes and conditions of deeds are likewise unfindable, and retribution is likewise unfindable!’

The Buddha said: ‘Just so! Just so! As you say, within dharmas empty of specific marks there are no beings, no causes and conditions of deeds, no retribution. Subhūti! Beings do not know that these dharmas are empty of specific marks; therefore these beings make the causes and conditions of deeds—whether wholesome, whether evil, whether unmoving: because of the causes and conditions of sinful deeds, they fall into the three evil destinies; because of the causes and conditions of meritorious deeds, they are born among humans and gods; because of the causes and conditions of unmoving deeds, they are born in the form realm and the formless realm. When this bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises dānapāramitā and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, he receives and practises all these dharmas that aid the path in full; by the like-vajra samādhi he obtains anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; having obtained it, he enriches beings. Because this benefit is never lost, he does not fall into the birth and death of the five destinies.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! After the Buddha has obtained anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, does he obtain the birth and death of the five destinies?’

The Buddha said: ‘He does not obtain them! Subhūti!’

‘World-Honored One! Does he obtain deeds, whether black, whether white, whether neither black nor white?’

The Buddha said: ‘He does not obtain them!’

‘World-Honored One! If he obtains none of them, why do you say this is the hells, the hungry ghosts, the animals, humans, gods, the srota-āpanna and so on up to the arhat, the pratyekabuddha, the bodhisattva, the buddhas?’

‘Subhūti! If beings knew that dharmas are empty of specific marks, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva would not seek anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, nor would he pull beings out from the three evil courses and so on up to the going and coming of birth and death in the five destinies. Subhūti! Because beings truly do not know that dharmas are empty of self-nature, they do not obtain liberation from the birth and death of the five destinies; this bodhisattva, having heard from the buddhas that dharmas are empty of self-nature, arouses the intent to seek anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Subhūti! Dharmas are not as ordinary people cling to them; within dharmas without anything existent, these beings grasp the marks of dharmas by inverted false thinking and discrimination—where there are no beings they have the mark of beings, where there is no form they have the mark of form, where there are no feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness they have the marks of feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness; and so on up to all conditioned dharmas, which are originally without anything existent, yet with an inverted and falsely thinking mind they make the causes and conditions of bodily deeds, verbal deeds, and mental deeds, and go and come within the birth and death of the five destinies without obtaining liberation. When this bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, he takes all wholesome dharmas into prajñāpāramitā, practises the bodhisattva path, and obtains anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Having obtained anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, he proclaims the four noble truths for beings—suffering, the origin of suffering, the cessation of suffering, the path to the cessation of suffering—opening them up, showing them, and distinguishing them. All the wholesome dharmas that aid the path enter into the four noble truths; because of these wholesome dharmas that aid the path, the Three Jewels are distinguished. What are the three? The Buddha Jewel, the Dharma Jewel, the Saṅgha Jewel. Because they do not believe in these Three Jewels and reject them, they do not obtain release from the birth and death of the five destinies.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! Is it by the noble truth of suffering that one is delivered? Is it by the knowledge of suffering that one is delivered? Is it by the noble truth of origin that one is delivered? Is it by the knowledge of origin that one is delivered? Is it by the noble truth of cessation that one is delivered? Is it by the knowledge of cessation that one is delivered? Is it by the noble truth of the path that one is delivered? Is it by the knowledge of the path that one is delivered?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘It is not by the noble truth of suffering that one is delivered, nor is it by the knowledge of suffering that one is delivered; and so on up to: it is not by the noble truth of the path that one is delivered, nor is it by the knowledge of the path that one is delivered. Subhūti! Because these four noble truths are equal, I say that this is precisely nirvāṇa; it is not by the noble truth of suffering, not by the noble truths of origin, cessation, and the path, nor by the knowledge of suffering, not by the knowledges of origin, cessation, and the path, that nirvāṇa is obtained.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! What is the equality of the four noble truths?’

‘Subhūti! If there is no suffering and no knowledge of suffering, no origin and no knowledge of origin, no cessation and no knowledge of cessation, no path and no knowledge of the path, this is named the equality of the four noble truths. Again, Subhūti! These four noble truths are suchness, are not-different, are the mark of dharmas, are the nature of dharmas, are the abiding of dharmas, are the position of dharmas, are the limit of reality; whether there is a Buddha or no Buddha, the marks of dharmas abide constantly, because they do not deceive and are not lost. When this bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, it is for the sake of penetrating the real truth that he practises prajñāpāramitā.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! How does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practise prajñāpāramitā for the sake of penetrating the real truth, so that at the time of penetrating the real truth he does not fall into the ground of the śrāvaka or the ground of the pratyekabuddha, but enters directly into the bodhisattva's position?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘If the bodhisattva-mahāsattva sees dharmas as they truly are; having seen them, he obtains the dharma without anything existent; having obtained the dharma without anything existent, he sees that all dharmas are empty—the dharmas contained by the four noble truths and the dharmas not contained by the four noble truths are all empty. If he contemplates like this, at that time he enters into the bodhisattva's position; this is the bodhisattva abiding in the ground of the stage of nature, not falling from the summit. It is because of this summit-fall that one falls into the ground of the śrāvaka or the ground of the pratyekabuddha. This bodhisattva, abiding in the ground of the stage of nature, can give rise to the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, and the four formless absorptions. This bodhisattva, abiding in this first ground of concentration, discriminates all dharmas and penetrates the four noble truths: he knows suffering, yet does not give rise to a mind that takes suffering as its object and clings to it; and so on up to: he knows the path, yet does not give rise to a mind that takes the path as its object and clings to it. He only accords with the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi and contemplates the mark of dharmas as it truly is.’

‘World-Honored One! How does one contemplate the mark of dharmas as it truly is?’

The Buddha said: ‘Contemplate that dharmas are empty.’

‘World-Honored One! What emptiness is it?’

The Buddha said: ‘It is the emptiness of self-nature. This bodhisattva, with such wisdom, contemplates all dharmas as empty; there is no nature of dharmas to be seen, and yet he abides within this nature and obtains anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Why? The mark of being without nature is precisely anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; it is not made by the buddhas, not made by the pratyekabuddhas, nor made by the arhats, nor made by those heading toward the path, nor made by those who have obtained the fruit, nor made by the bodhisattvas. It is only because beings do not know and do not see the mark of dharmas as it truly is—because of this matter the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā and, because of the power of skilful means, teaches the Dharma for these beings.’

Treatise ①: Explaining Why Subhūti Asked about the Dharmas of the Buddha and the Dharmas of the Bodhisattva, and the Difference between Being All-Pervading or Not and between Sharp and Dull; the Simile of the Moon of the Fourteenth and the Fifteenth Day; the Simile of Heading toward the Path and Obtaining the Fruit; Explaining the Difficulty of Distinctions within the Emptiness of Specific Marks, the Three Kinds of Deeds with Their Two Kinds, and Unmoving Deeds; Explaining That Speaking of the Five Destinies While Not Obtaining Them Is like an Illusion, like a Dream; Explaining the Four Kinds of Deeds—Black, White, Black-and-White, and without Outflows—and the Two Answers on Why Deeds without Outflows Are Neither White nor Black; Explaining Why, though the Four Deeds Are Not Obtained, the Six Destinies Are Still Distinguished, the Lightness and Heaviness of the Fetters, and the Simile of Atoms Heaped Up into a Mountain; Explaining Why Only Suffering, Origin, Cessation, and Path Are Spoken Of, and the Simile of First Removing the Disease in Grave Illness; Explaining the Four Truths of Suffering, Origin, Cessation, and Path One by One, and Right View in the Eightfold Noble Path Being like Wine That Spreads a Medicine; Explaining the Question of ‘Someone Says’ and the Three Jewels Distinguished through the Wholesome Dharmas That Aid the Path; Explaining That the Coarse Question Is Not Coarse, and That Truth and Knowledge Arise Only by Coming Together; Explaining That the Four Dharmas, Being False because Born from Conditions, Cannot Be Said to Bring Cessation; Explaining That the Truth of the Path and the Truth of Cessation Too Are False and Deceptive, the Simile of the Raft, That apart from the Conditioned There Is No Unconditioned, and the Simile of the Going Out of a Lamp; Explaining That Where There Is None of the Eight Dharmas This Is Precisely Equality, and That the Marks of Dharmas Abide Constantly and Do Not Cease; Explaining That ‘Emptiness Too Is Empty’ Need Not Be Said Separately, That in the Ground of the Stage of Nature One Surely Hopes to Become a Buddha, and That on the Ground of Dhyāna One Penetrates the Four Truths without Clinging to the Four Truths; Explaining Why among the Eighteen Emptinesses Only the Emptiness of Specific Marks Is Spoken Of, and the Meaning of the Emptiness of the Middle Way; Explaining the Words on the Power of Skilful Means and on the Deep Thought of the Mind of Great Compassion

The treatise-author asks:

The dharmas of the Buddha and the dharmas of the bodhisattva differ greatly: the Buddha is omniscience, while the bodhisattva is not yet omniscience. Why did Subhūti give rise to doubt and ask the Buddha, ‘What are the dharmas of the bodhisattvas? What are the dharmas of the Buddha?’

The treatise-author answers:

Herein the Buddha teaches the bodhisattva to practise as the Buddha practises, that he should practise the six perfections and the rest in this way, and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds. Therefore Subhūti asks, ‘If he practises as the Buddha does, how does he differ from the Buddha?’

The Buddha assents to his intent, saying that he ought to ask in this way.

The places where form and the other dharmas are practised are the same; only the sharpness or dullness of wisdom differs. Herein the Buddha himself states the causes and conditions: although the bodhisattva practises the six perfections as they truly are, he has not yet been able to be all-pervading, has not yet been able to enter every gate, and therefore he is not named Buddha; if the bodhisattva has entered the gate of the omniscience of all kinds, has entered into the real mark of all dharmas, has obtained anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi by the wisdom associated with a single thought, has severed all the afflictions and their habitual residues, and has obtained the power of mastery within all dharmas, only then is he named Buddha.

It is like the moon of the fourteenth day and of the fifteenth day: though both are equally the moon, the moon of the fourteenth day cannot make the waters of the great ocean rise in tide. The bodhisattva too is like this: though he has true and pure wisdom, because he has not yet made complete the dharmas of the buddhas, he cannot shake all the beings of the ten directions. When the moon reaches the fifteenth day and its brightness is full, it can make the waters of the great ocean rise in tide; the bodhisattva who becomes a Buddha is also like this: he emits great light and can shake the beings of the lands of the ten directions.

Herein the Buddha himself states a simile: as heading toward the path and obtaining the fruit, though both are equally sages, still differ. The bodhisattva too is like this: the one who is in the midst of practising is named a bodhisattva, from the first arousing of the mind all the way up to the vajra samādhi; the Buddha has already obtained the fruit and has severed the doubts within all dharmas, there being nothing he has not thoroughly understood, and therefore he is named Buddha.

Subhūti asks again: ‘Within dharmas empty of specific marks, distinctions are unfindable—that is to say, this is the hells and so on up to the gods, this is the person of nature, the person of the eight, this is the srota-āpanna and so on up to the Buddha! World-Honored One! Since beings such as those of the hells are unfindable, the causes and conditions of deeds should also be unfindable. Why? The person who makes deeds is unfindable; because deeds are unfindable, retribution too is unfindable. Why does the Buddha say that there is a difference between the Buddha and the bodhisattva?’

The Buddha assents to Subhūti's intent and answers Subhūti with the very thing he asked: because beings do not know the dharma of the emptiness of self-nature, they can raise up wholesome and evil deeds. This is as spoken at length in the sūtra.

As for ‘beings’: they are ordinary people, those who have not yet entered the right position; in such people the mind of self is inverted, and because of the causes and conditions of the afflictions they raise up deeds. As for ‘deeds’: there are three kinds: bodily deeds, verbal deeds, mental deeds. These three kinds of deeds are again of two kinds: whether wholesome, whether evil; whether with outflows, whether without outflows. Because of evil deeds one falls into the three evil courses; because of wholesome deeds one is born among gods and humans. Wholesome deeds are again of two kinds: first, bound to the desire realm; second, bound to the form realm and the formless realm. The deeds of birth bound to the form realm and the formless realm are named unmoving; because of unmoving deeds one is born in the form realm and the formless realm.

If beings themselves knew that dharmas are empty of nature, then and there they would not give rise to a clinging mind; because the clinging mind does not arise, they would not raise up deeds, and so on up to: they would not be born in the form realm or the formless realm. It is because they truly do not know that they receive birth. Because of this matter, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva receives and practises in full giving and the other dharmas, and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, with nothing omitted and nothing lacking; and so on up to: by the like-vajra samādhi he obtains anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi and greatly enriches beings. Because beings obtain this benefit, they no longer go and come within the birth and death of the five destinies.

Subhūti asks again: ‘When the Buddha obtains anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, does he really obtain these five destinies?’

The Buddha said: ‘He does not obtain them!’

The treatise-author asks:

The Buddha said earlier that because of the great benefit he does not fall into the five destinies; why does he now say ‘does not obtain them’?

The treatise-author answers:

To grasp at marks as fixed is a wrong view, and then one falls into wrong views. The birth and death of the five destinies are originally unfindable; it is only that ordinary people raise up deeds through the causes and conditions of inversion, and by provisional names it is said that there are birth and death and the five destinies; in reality they are like an illusion, like a dream.

He asks again: ‘Does he obtain the four kinds of deeds, black deeds, white deeds, and the rest?’

The Buddha said: ‘He does not obtain them.’

As for ‘black deeds’: they are unwholesome deeds, and their retribution is the hells and the other places where suffering and vexation are undergone. The beings within them, because of great suffering and vexation, swoon away to the utmost; therefore it is named black.

The place where the retribution of wholesome deeds is received is the gods. Because they receive pleasure at will, being sovereign and clear, it is named white deeds. These deeds are the gods within the three realms.

The place where the retribution of both wholesome and unwholesome deeds is received is humans, asuras, and the rest of the eight classes. This place undergoes both pleasure and suffering; therefore it is named black-and-white deeds.

As for ‘deeds without outflows’: they can break unwholesome deeds with outflows and can pull beings out, so that they are free from the retribution of wholesome and evil.

The treatise-author asks:

Deeds without outflows ought to be white; why are they said to be neither white nor black?

The treatise-author answers:

Although dharmas without outflows are pure and without stain, because they are emptiness, the signless, and non-action, there is nothing in them that discriminates, and therefore one may not say that they are white. Black and white are dharmas that stand over against each other; because herein there is no standing over against each other, one may not say that they are white.

Again, deeds without outflows can extinguish everything; it is because there is discrimination within the contemplations that there is black and there is white; because herein there is no contemplation, there is no white.

Subhūti asks again: ‘If these four kinds of deeds are not obtained, how does one distinguish this is the hells and so on up to this is the arhat?’

If there are no black deeds, how does one say this is the hells, the animals, the hungry ghosts? If there are no white deeds, how does one say this is the gods, humans? If there are no black-and-white deeds, how does one say this is the destiny of the asuras? If there are no deeds neither white nor black, how does one say this is the srota-āpanna and so on up to the arhat?

The Buddha answers: if all beings themselves knew that dharmas are empty of self-nature, the bodhisattva would not arouse the intent of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, nor would he pull beings out from within the six destinies. Why? If beings themselves knew that dharmas are empty of nature, there would be no one to be delivered; just as without disease there is no need to use medicine, and without darkness there is no need to use the light of a lamp. Subhūti! Now, because beings truly do not know the dharma of the emptiness of specific marks, following the mind they grasp at marks and give rise to clinging; because of clinging they are tainted; because they are tainted they follow the five desires; because they follow the five desires they are covered by craving; through the causes and conditions of craving there are stinginess, falsehood, jealousy, anger, and quarrelling; because of anger they raise up all kinds of sinful deeds, with no awareness or knowledge whatever. Therefore, at the end of their lives, they are born elsewhere according to the causes and conditions of their deeds, go on making the deeds of birth and death, and constantly go and come within the six destinies, with no end ever again. Therefore the bodhisattva, hearing the emptiness of dharmas proclaimed in the presence of the buddhas and their disciples, kindly pities beings: beings, because of madness, folly, and inversion, give rise to clinging; I should become a Buddha, break the inversions of beings, and cause them to understand the mark of the emptiness of dharmas.

Why is it said like this? Dharmas are not as ordinary people cling to them. Beings and dharmas both have no fixed real substance; it is only that they themselves, within what is without anything existent, recollect, imagine, and discriminate, hoping for something to be attained; where there are no beings they raise up the notion of beings, where there is no form they raise up the notion of form, where there are no feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness they raise up the notion of consciousness. Because of madness, confusion, and inversion, such people can raise up bodily deeds, verbal deeds, and mental deeds, and cannot obtain release from within the birth and death of the six destinies.

If they give rise only to the notion of beings and dharmas, the fetters are still light, and they are easily delivered. If they give rise to craving and anger, and within these make all kinds of heavy deeds, this is heavy bondage; receiving the retribution of these deeds, they are hard to deliver; just as atoms heaped up make a mountain, hard to move. The bodhisattva, for the sake of these beings, because he wishes to break the causes, conditions, and retribution of their birth and death, gathers together all wholesome dharmas within prajñā, practises the bodhisattva path, and obtains anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. He proclaims the four noble truths for beings, namely suffering, the origin of suffering, the cessation of suffering, the path that extinguishes suffering, opening them up, showing them, and expounding them through all kinds of causes and conditions.

The treatise-author asks:

The Buddha, from immeasurable asaṃkhyeya kalpas onward, has cultivated and trained in subtle and wonderful dharmas, namely the eighteen unshared dharmas and so on up to unobstructed liberation and all the other very deep deeds; why does he speak only of suffering, origin, cessation, and path?

The treatise-author answers:

What beings fear most urgently is nothing more than suffering; once suffering has been removed for them, only then are they shown the Buddha path. It is as when a person has a grave illness: removing the disease comes first as the urgent thing; only afterwards does one adorn his body with precious things and clothing.

As for ‘suffering’: receiving a body of the five aggregates of clinging is the root of all suffering, and its very nature is suffering; this suffering, briefly stated, is birth, old age, sickness, and the rest, as is said at length everywhere in the sūtras. As for ‘the origin of suffering’: it is craving and the other afflictions; craving is an old dharma within the mind, and for this reason the Buddha says that craving can give birth to the later body, and so is the cause of suffering; the cause of suffering is precisely origin. If a person wishes to relinquish suffering, he should first sever craving; when craving is severed, suffering ceases; severing craving is precisely the cessation of suffering.

The cessation of suffering is precisely the path: contemplating all kinds of causes and conditions of these five aggregates, contemplating the faults and wrongs of suffering and of the origin of suffering, namely impermanence, suffering, emptiness, and non-self, like a disease, like a sore, like an enemy, like a thief, and so on; within the eightfold noble path, right view is at its head, and the other seven matters help to accomplish it and set it going, and it can sever the craving within all dharmas; as wine is used to spread the strength of a medicine. This person no longer craves anything at all in all the world and obtains release from the fire of suffering; only then is he shown the wonderful Dharma.

Again, herein the Buddha himself states the causes and conditions, namely that within the four noble truths all wholesome dharmas are gathered together.

Someone says: ‘Why does the Buddha speak only of the four dharmas, suffering and the rest?’ For this reason the Buddha says that all the wholesome dharmas that aid the path are gathered together within the four truths.

Through the causes and conditions of the wholesome dharmas that aid the path, the Three Jewels are distinguished. Because beings do not believe in the Three Jewels, they do not obtain release from the birth and death of the six destinies.

The treatise-author asks:

Why did Subhūti ask such a coarse question, saying, ‘Is it by suffering that cessation comes, or by the knowledge of suffering that cessation comes? By origin that cessation comes, or by the knowledge of origin that cessation comes?’

The treatise-author answers:

This is not a coarse question! What he is now asking is: is it by seeing the substance of the four truths, suffering and the rest, that cessation comes? Or is it by using knowledge that cessation comes?

Because craving and the other afflictions cease, it is named nirvāṇa with remainder. If one obtained the path by the truth of suffering, all beings, and so on up to oxen, sheep, and the rest, should also obtain the path! If one obtained the path by using the knowledge of suffering, then apart from suffering there would be no knowledge to speak of; and apart from the knowledge of suffering it is not named the truth of suffering either, but is named only suffering. It is only because the truth of suffering and the knowledge of suffering come together that it is born; one may not say that cessation comes only by suffering, or only by knowledge. And so on up to the truth of the path, it is likewise.

The Buddha answers: it is not by the truth of suffering that cessation comes, nor by the knowledge of suffering that cessation comes; and so on up to the truth of the path and the knowledge of the path, it is likewise. I say that the equality of these four truths is precisely cessation; cessation does not come by using the truth of suffering, nor by using, and so on up to, the truth of the path.

Why? These four dharmas, suffering and the rest, are all born from conditions and are false and unreal; because they are without self-nature they are not named real; since they are not real, how could they bring cessation?

The treatise-author asks:

The two truths are with outflows; because they are dharmas practised by ordinary people, they can be said to be false and deceptive and unreal; the truth of the path is a dharma without outflows and without clinging, and though it is born from the coming together of causes and conditions it is not false and deceptive; and again, the truth of cessation is an unconditioned dharma and does not exist from causes and conditions. How can it be said that the four dharmas are all false and deceptive?

The treatise-author answers:

At the time of first obtaining the path, one knows that the two truths are false and deceptive. At the time when one is about to enter nirvāṇa without remainder, one also knows that the truth of the path is false and deceptive, and by the emptiness-of-emptiness samādhi and the rest one relinquishes the truth of the path, as the simile of the raft says. The truth of cessation too has no fixed dharma. As is said in the sūtra: apart from the conditioned there is no unconditioned; it is because of the conditioned that the unconditioned is spoken of. The cessation of suffering is like the going out of a lamp; one should not seek its whereabouts in idle discourse.

Therefore the Buddha says: it is not by using suffering, and so on up to using the path, that cessation is obtained.

Subhūti asks the Buddha: ‘What is the equality of the four truths?’

The Buddha answers: if there is no place of the eight dharmas—namely the four truths and the knowledges of the four truths—this is equality.

Again, Subhūti! The four truths are as they truly are, not deceiving, not different; they are suchness, are the nature of dharmas, are the mark of dharmas, are the abiding of dharmas, are the limit of reality; whether there is a Buddha or no Buddha, the marks of dharmas abide constantly; they do not use mind or mental-factor dharmas or the contemplations; it is only for the sake of not deceiving beings. Whatever abides upon all the other dharmas is inversion; because it is born from the retribution of false clinging and inversion, though it can give humans and gods joy and pleasure, in time it is all false and changes; only one dharma, namely the real mark of all dharmas, because it does not deceive, abides constantly and does not cease. In this way the bodhisattva practises prajñāpāramitā and penetrates the real truth of dharmas.

Subhūti asks again: ‘How does the bodhisattva penetrate and obtain the real truth, pass beyond the ground of the śrāvaka and the ground of the pratyekabuddha, and enter the bodhisattva's position?’

The Buddha answers: if the bodhisattva reflects and measures in seeking dharmas, there is not a single dharma whose fixed mark can be found; he sees that all dharmas are empty—whether within the four truths or not within the four truths. As for what is not the four truths: it is space and the exhaustion not through the condition of reckoning; all the rest is within the four truths. If he contemplates the emptiness of dharmas like this, at that time he enters the bodhisattva's position.

The treatise-author asks:

Why is it not said, ‘contemplating that emptiness too is empty, one enters the bodhisattva's position’?

The treatise-author answers:

There is no need to say it this way. Why? If one says that dharmas are empty, this emptiness then and there is empty: emptiness too is empty; if this emptiness were not empty, it would not be named the emptiness of all. Therefore, practising this emptiness, one obtains entry into the bodhisattva's position. The bodhisattva, abiding in this ground of the stage of nature, does not fall from the summit. As for ‘the ground of the stage of nature’: it is the bodhisattva's Dharma-position. It is as in the śrāvaka's dharma, where the dharma of warmth, the dharma of the summit, the dharma of acceptance, and the highest worldly dharma are named the ground of the stage of nature. These dharmas accord with the path without outflows, and therefore they are named ‘nature’; abiding within them, one can surely hope to obtain the path; the bodhisattva too is like this: abiding in this ground of the stage of nature, he can surely hope to become a Buddha. He can give rise to the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, and the four formless absorptions. This bodhisattva, abiding in the ground of dhyāna, gathers the mind, discriminates, reflects on, and measures dharmas, and penetrates the four truths—that is, he knows and sees suffering, yet does not give rise to a mind that takes suffering as its object and clings to it. He knows that it is because ordinary people receive a body and cling to the causes and conditions of suffering that they undergo all kinds of sorrow and vexation; this person's body is entirely like a thief, like an enemy, is impermanent, is empty, and so on. Having obtained this knowledge, he relinquishes it then and there, does not grasp at the mark of suffering, and also does not take the truth of suffering as an object to cling to; this is because of the power of the bodhisattva's Dharma-position. And so on up to the truth of the path, it is likewise. He only dedicates it with one mind to anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. He knows that these four truths stand as medicine over against disease, and he does not cling to these four truths either; he only contemplates the mark of dharmas as it truly is and does not make the contemplation of the four kinds of discrimination.

Subhūti asks: ‘How does one contemplate dharmas as they truly are?’

The Buddha said: ‘Contemplate emptiness. Subhūti! If the bodhisattva can contemplate all dharmas, whether great or small, as all empty, this is named contemplating as it truly is.’

He asks again: ‘By what emptiness?’

The Buddha answers: ‘By the emptiness of specific marks.’

The treatise-author asks:

Among the eighteen emptinesses, why does the Buddha speak only of the emptiness of specific marks?

The treatise-author answers:

This is the emptiness of the middle way. Inner emptiness, outer emptiness, and the rest are the small emptinesses; ultimate emptiness, the emptiness of nothing to be attained, and the rest are the very deep emptinesses; the emptiness of specific marks is the emptiness that stands in the middle. Because specific marks have a principle that can be refuted, the mind does not sink, and therefore it can enter into the very deep emptiness. This bodhisattva, having obtained such a dharma, contemplates all dharmas as all empty, and so on up to: he does not see that a single dharma has a nature in which to abide and so obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. He contemplates dharmas as like anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, and anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi too is empty of self-nature; it is not made by the Buddha, not made by the great bodhisattvas, not made by the arhats or the pratyekabuddhas; it is constantly the mark of quiescence, without idle discourse or words.

Beings cannot know and see the mark as it truly is; therefore the bodhisattva practises prajñāpāramitā and, by the power of skilful means, teaches the Dharma for beings. As for ‘the power of skilful means’: the bodhisattva obtains the dharma of the acceptance of non-arising, enters the bodhisattva's position, and penetrates the bodhisattva's truth of the highest meaning. He contemplates this mark of the path as very deep, subtle, and wonderful, with nothing to be attained and nothing to be relinquished; even the wonderful wisdom he uses is unfindable, how much less can it be spoken by the mouth! With the mind of great compassion he deeply bears this in thought: beings, because of false matters without reality, fall into the three evil destinies and undergo great and intense suffering; if I were to proclaim this dharma directly, they would not believe it or accept it, and so would destroy the Dharma and fall into hell! I shall now accomplish all wholesome dharmas, adorn my body with the thirty-two marks, lead beings on, raise up the power of the supernormal powers of immeasurable and boundless buddhas, accomplish the Buddha path, become the lord among all the assemblies, and obtain sovereignty over all dharmas. If even when evil dharmas are praised beings will still accept them, how much more a real dharma! This bodhisattva reflects and practises according to the vow he has made, and proclaims it for beings, causing them all to obtain deliverance.

七喻品The Seven Similes

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

本品題為《大智度論》釋〈七喻品〉第八十五,龍樹菩薩所造,後秦龜茲國三藏鳩摩羅什所譯,在卷九十五。

經①:須菩提難諸法性無所有非賢聖所作而云何分別六道與聖果差別,佛答無性法無業無果報、凡夫顛倒愚癡故起業隨業受身、道與一切種智亦無性、無性法不能得無性法、菩薩以方便力於無所有中拔出眾生;為說夢、鏡中像、嚮、焰、揵闥婆城、幻、化人七喻,一一問無業因緣、無修道垢淨,結以空相中無著垢者無得淨者、住我我所者有垢有淨而實見者不垢不淨

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!若諸法之性無所有,不是佛所作,不是辟支佛所作,不是阿羅漢所作,不是阿那含、斯陀含、須陀洹所作,不是向道的人、不是得果的人、不是諸菩薩所作,怎麼還分別有諸法的差異——這是地獄、這是畜生、這是餓鬼,這是人、這是天,乃至這是非有想非無想天?因為有這樣的業因緣的緣故,知道有生在地獄的;因為有這樣的業因緣的緣故,知道有生在畜生、餓鬼的;因為有這樣的業因緣的緣故,知道有生在人中,生在四天王天乃至生在非有想非無想天的;因為有這樣的業因緣的緣故,知道有得須陀洹、斯陀含、阿那含、阿羅漢、辟支佛的;因為有這樣的業因緣的緣故,知道這些是菩薩摩訶薩;因為有這樣的業因緣的緣故,知道這是多陀阿伽度、阿羅訶、三藐三佛陀?世尊!無性法之中,沒有業的作用。作業因緣的緣故,或墮地獄、餓鬼、畜生,或生人、天乃至生非有想非無想天;因為有這樣的業因緣的緣故,得須陀洹、斯陀含、阿那含、阿羅漢、辟支佛;菩薩摩訶薩行菩薩道,當得一切種智,因為得一切種智的緣故,能夠於生死之中拔出眾生?』

佛告訴須菩提:『是這樣!是這樣!無性之法沒有業、沒有果報。須菩提!凡夫人不入聖法,不知道諸法的無性之相,因為顛倒愚癡的緣故,起種種業因緣。這些眾生隨著業而得身:或是地獄身,或是畜生身,或是餓鬼身,或是人身,或是天身——或是四天王天身,乃至非有想非無想天身。這無性之法沒有業、沒有果報,無性常常就是無性。如須菩提所說的:「若一切法無性,云何是須陀洹乃至諸佛得一切種智?」須菩提!你意下如何?道是無性嗎?須陀洹果乃至諸佛的一切種智是無性嗎?』

須菩提說:『世尊!道無性,須陀洹果也無性,乃至諸佛的一切種智也無性。』

『須菩提!無性之法能夠得無性之法嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!』

佛告訴須菩提:『有性之法能夠得有性之法嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!』

『須菩提!無性之法以及道,這一切法都不合不散,無色、無形、無對,一相,所謂無相。須菩提!這菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,以方便之力,見到眾生因為顛倒的緣故而執著五眾:於無常之中作常相、於苦之中作樂相、於不淨之中作淨相、於無我之中作我相,執著在無所有之處。這菩薩因為方便之力的緣故,於無所有之中拔出眾生。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!凡夫人所執著的,可有實在而不變異的嗎?因為執著的緣故而起業;因為業因緣的緣故,在五道生死之中不得解脫?』

佛告訴須菩提:『凡夫人所執著而起業之處,沒有如毛髮那樣多的實事,只是因為顛倒的緣故。須菩提!如今為你說譬喻,有智慧的人因譬喻而得解。須菩提!你意下如何?如夢中所見的人領受五欲之樂,有實在的住處嗎?』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!夢尚且虛妄不可得,何況住在夢中領受五欲之樂!』

『你意下如何?諸法或有漏或無漏、或有為或無為,可有不像夢的嗎?』

『世尊!諸法或有漏或無漏、或有為或無為,沒有不像夢的。』

佛告訴須菩提:『你意下如何?夢中有五道生死往來嗎?』

『世尊!沒有!』

『你意下如何?夢中有修道,用這修道,或著垢、或得淨嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!為什麼呢?這夢法沒有實事,不可說垢、淨。』

『你意下如何?鏡中的像有實事能起業因緣,用這業因緣墮地獄、餓鬼、畜生,或人、或天——四天王天處乃至非有想非無想天處嗎?』

須菩提說:『不是的!世尊!這像沒有實事,只是誑惑小兒,這事怎麼會有業因緣,用這業因緣而當墮地獄乃至非有想非無想處?』

『你意下如何?這鏡中的像有修道,用這修道或著垢、或得淨嗎?』

須菩提說:『不是的!世尊!為什麼呢?這像空而沒有實事,不可說垢、淨。』

『你意下如何?如深澗之中有回聲,這回聲有業因緣,用這業因緣或墮地獄乃至或生非有想非無想處嗎?』

須菩提說:『不是的!世尊!這事空而沒有實在的音聲,怎麼會有業因緣,用這業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處?』

『你意下如何?這回聲可有修道,用這修道,或著垢、或得淨嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!這事沒有實,不可說是垢、是淨。』

『你意下如何?如陽焰不是水而有水之相,不是河而有河之相,這焰可有業因緣,用這業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!焰中的水畢竟不可得,只是誑惑沒有智慧的人的眼,怎麼會有業因緣,用這業墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處?』

『你意下如何?這焰有修道,用這修道,或著垢、或得淨嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!這焰沒有實事,不可說垢、淨。』

『你意下如何?揵闥婆城,如同日出的時候見到揵闥婆城,沒有智慧的人在無城之處起有城之想、在無廬觀之處起有廬觀之想、在無園之處起有園之想;這揵闥婆城可有業因緣,用這業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!這揵闥婆城畢竟不可得,只是誑惑愚夫的眼,怎麼會有業因緣,用這業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處?』

『你意下如何?這揵闥婆城有修道,用這修道,或著垢、或得淨嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!這揵闥婆城沒有實事,不可說垢、淨。』

『須菩提!你意下如何?幻師幻作種種物,或象、或馬、或牛、或羊、或男、或女,你意下如何?這幻有業因緣,用這業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!這幻法空而沒有實事,怎麼會有業因緣,用這業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處?』

『你意下如何?用這幻有修道,用這修道,或著垢、或得淨嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!這法沒有實事,不可說垢、淨。』

『須菩提!你意下如何?如佛所化的人,這化人有業因緣,用這業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!這化人沒有實事,怎麼會有業因緣,用這業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處?』

『你意下如何?這化人有修道,用這修道,或著垢、或得淨嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!這事沒有實,不可說垢、淨。』

佛告訴須菩提:『你意下如何?在這空相之中,有著垢的人、有得淨的人嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!這中間無所有,沒有著垢的人、沒有得淨的人。』

『須菩提!既然沒有著垢的人、沒有得淨的人,以這因緣的緣故也就沒有垢、淨。為什麼呢?住在我、我所之中的眾生有垢、有淨,如實見的人不垢、不淨。既然如實見的人不垢、不淨,這樣也就沒有垢、淨。』

論①:釋須菩提何以復問、佛可其說不可其難之分際、凡夫不入聖法之四顛倒與三界繫無明、賢聖以斷顛倒差別故有異名而果即是斷、虛實相待之難與第一義亦因顛倒故說、二俱不實而不實中有差別能相破、夢喻之申說與鏡中像嚮焰如化例同、阿毘曇等經有垢淨之難與無所屬則無縛無解、我見無定緣但顛倒故生、實見者無垢無淨之四重釋

論主問道:

佛已經處處回答這件事了,如今須菩提為什麼又問?

論主答道:

義理雖然是一,所因的事相不同,所謂一切法,或有佛、或無佛,諸法之性常住,空無所有,不是賢聖所作。般若波羅蜜甚深微妙,難解難量,不可以有量之心能知;諸佛賢聖憐愍眾生的緣故,以種種語言名字、譬喻而為他們說。利根的人理解聖人的意思,鈍根的人處處生執著,執著於語言名字,若聽聞說「空」,就執著空;聽聞說「空亦空」,也還是生執著;若聽聞「一切法寂滅相,語言道斷」,也還是執著。因為自心不清淨的緣故,聽聞聖人之法也以為不清淨;如同人的眼中有翳,看清淨的珠子,見到自己眼中的影,便說這珠子不淨。佛以種種因緣而說。見有過罪而生於疑,作這樣的話:「若一切法空,空亦空,云何分別有六道?」因為常生這樣等等的疑難的緣故,須菩提趁著這部經將要說完,為眾生處處問這件事,所以再一次問。

佛印可須菩提的意思。

論主問道:

須菩提以「有」來責難「空」,佛為什麼印可他的意思?

論主答道:

佛印可他所說的「諸法空常住,有佛、無佛不異」,不印可他所責難的「云何分別有六道等」。為什麼呢?因為他的責難是想要破空的緣故。

這中間佛解釋他所責難的,所謂凡夫人不入聖法,未得聖道,不知無所有之性,不善於修習空三昧的緣故。所謂顛倒,就是四種顛倒;所謂愚癡,就是三界所繫的無明。雖然沒有說其餘的煩惱,而這二法是虛誑不實的。顛倒就是妄語虛誑;若從顛倒所生的業以及果報,因為根本不實的緣故,眾生雖然深深執著,也沒有定實。因為這緣故,五道都空,只有假名。

再者,你責難諸賢聖;這些賢聖因為所斷的顛倒有差別的緣故而有不同的名,因為顛倒不實的緣故而實無所斷。又因為滅失、無所有的緣故名為「斷」。若實有法,可以斷;尚且沒有可斷之法,何況顛倒!因此一切賢聖之果都是無所有。斷顛倒就是聖人之果,果就是斷。為果所修的道也同樣無所有,因此修道的時候,必當用空、無相、無作。因為道與果有分別的緣故,賢聖有差別;如今實在是無所有之法不能得,無所有怎麼會有差別?因此不應當責難。

須菩提的意思是:若只因顛倒的緣故而有世間,那麼若有顛倒也應當有實,因為虛與實是相待的緣故。所以問:「世尊!凡夫所著,頗有實生著起業;業因緣故,六道生死,不得解脫?」

佛回答說:「不!」

為什麼呢?這中間佛自己說出因緣:「但顛倒故生著,若無顛倒,云何有相待實法?乃至無毫釐許實事,畢竟無故。」

論主問道:

諸佛所行的實義,所謂畢竟空,這不是實嗎?

論主答道:

這第一義空也是因為分別凡夫的顛倒的緣故而說;若沒有顛倒,也就沒有第一義。若凡夫的顛倒多少有實,第一義也應當有實。

論主問道:

若二者都不實,怎麼能得解脫?如同人的手上有垢卻還用垢來洗,怎麼能得淨?

論主答道:

諸法實相畢竟空,第一義實在清淨。因為有凡夫顛倒不清淨之法,所以有這清淨之法——不可破壞,不變異的緣故。因為人於諸法實相起執著,將要生煩惱,所以說:「是法性空無所有,無所有故無實。」

雖然二法都不實,而不實之中有差別。如十善、十不善這二事,都是有為法的緣故,虛誑不實;而善與不善有差別——因為殺生之法的緣故,墮惡道;因為不殺的緣故,生在天上。如布施、偷盜這二事,雖然取相著心,是虛誑不實,而也有差別。如同眾生乃至知者、見者無所有,而惱害眾生有大罪,慈念眾生有大福。如同慈能破瞋、施能破慳,雖然二事都是不實,而能夠互相破。所以佛說:「諸法無有根本定實如毫釐許所有。」

想要證明這件事的緣故,所以說夢中領受五欲的譬喻。

須菩提的意思是:若一切法畢竟空、無所有性,如今為什麼現有眼見、耳聞之法?因為這緣故,佛說夢的譬喻。如同人因為夢力的緣故,雖然沒有實事而有種種聞見,有瞋處、有喜處;醒著的人在旁邊,就無所見。像這樣,凡夫人因為無明顛倒之力的緣故,妄有所見;聖人覺悟,就無所見。一切法或有漏或無漏、或有為或無為,都不實,因為虛妄的緣故而有見聞。

又如夢中見六道生死往來、見須陀洹乃至阿羅漢,夢中沒有這些法而在夢中見到,夢中實在沒有淨、沒有垢。業的果報與六道也是這樣,因為顛倒因緣的緣故而起業,業的果報也應當是空。除却顛倒所以名為道;因為顛倒沒有實的緣故,道也不應當是實。

鏡中的像、回聲、陽焰乃至如化也是這樣。

佛反問須菩提:「於是法中有垢者、有淨者不?」

須菩提的意思是:一切法之中沒有我,怎麼當說有垢、有淨的人?所以說沒有。

佛說:「若無受垢、受淨者,垢、淨亦無。」

論主問道:

若分別諸法,阿毘曇等經中有垢、有淨,只是受垢、受淨的人沒有。三毒等諸煩惱是垢,三解脫門、諸助道法等是淨。

論主答道:

雖然有這樣的說法,這事卻不是這樣!若眾生之法無所繫屬,也就沒有作者;若沒有作者,也就沒有所作之法,無縛無解。如同人被火所燒,害怕而捨離,不是火離開火;眾生也是這樣,因為畏懼五眾之苦的緣故而捨離,不是苦離開苦。若沒有受垢、受淨的人,就沒有解脫。

再者,佛在這中間自己說出因緣,所謂:「我、我所法中住,眾生受垢、受淨。我畢竟無故,垢淨無住處;住處無故,無垢、無淨。」

論主問道:

我雖然沒有,我見卻是實有,凡夫人住在這中間起諸煩惱。

論主答道:

若沒有我,我見就沒有所緣,沒有所緣怎麼能夠生起?

論主問道:

雖然沒有我,於五眾之中邪行而說有我,生起我見;五眾是我、是我所。

論主答道:

若以五眾之中定有生我見的因緣,那麼於他人的五眾之中為什麼不生?若於他人的五眾之中也生起,那就成了大錯亂!所以我見沒有一定的所緣,只因顛倒的緣故而生。

論主問道:

若是顛倒而生,為什麼只在自己的身上生見?

論主答道:

這顛倒是狂錯,不應當求它的實事。又從無始生死以來,自於相續的五眾之中生執著;所以佛說:「住我心眾生受垢、受淨。」

又如實見的人無垢無淨;若我是定有,如實見的人就應當有垢、有淨!既然如實見的人不垢不淨,以這因緣的緣故所以無垢無淨。所謂無垢無淨的人,就是見諸法實相的人。又於諸法實相也不執著,所以無垢;諸法實相沒有相可取,所以無淨。再者,於八聖道之中不執著,這叫作無淨;除滅諸煩惱,不執著顛倒,這叫作無垢。

This chapter is titled the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa's commentary on the eighty-fifth chapter, "The Seven Similes", composed by the Bodhisattva Nāgārjuna and translated by the Tripiṭaka master Kumārajīva of the land of Kucha under the Later Qin; it is in the ninety-fifth fascicle.

Sūtra ①: Subhūti Objects That, If the Nature of Dharmas Is without Anything Existent and Not Made by the Worthy and the Sages, How Are the Differences of the Six Destinies and the Holy Fruits Distinguished; the Buddha Answers That Dharmas without Nature Have No Deeds and No Retribution; That Ordinary People, Because of Inversion and Delusion, Raise Up Deeds and Receive Bodies According to Their Deeds; That the Path and the Omniscience of All Kinds Are Also without Nature; That a Dharma without Nature Cannot Obtain a Dharma without Nature; That the Bodhisattva, by the Power of Skilful Means, Pulls Beings Out from within What Has Nothing Existent; He Tells the Seven Similes of the Dream, the Image in a Mirror, the Echo, the Mirage, the City of the Gandharvas, the Illusion, and the Conjured Person, and for Each One Asks, Finding No Causes and Conditions of Deeds and No Cultivation of the Path, Stain, or Purity; and He Concludes That within the Mark of Emptiness There Is No One Who Is Stained and No One Who Obtains Purity, That Those Who Abide in I and Mine Have Stain and Purity, While One Who Sees as It Truly Is Is Neither Stained nor Pure

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If the nature of dharmas is without anything existent, not made by the Buddha, not made by the pratyekabuddhas, not made by the arhats, not made by the anāgāmin, the sakṛdāgāmin, or the srota-āpanna, not made by those heading toward the path, not made by those who have obtained the fruit, not made by the bodhisattvas, how then are differences among dharmas still distinguished—this is the hells, this is the animals, this is the hungry ghosts, this is humans, this is gods, and so on up to this is the Heaven of Neither Perception nor Non-perception? Because there are such causes and conditions of deeds, one knows that there are those born in the hells; because there are such causes and conditions of deeds, one knows that there are those born among the animals and the hungry ghosts; because there are such causes and conditions of deeds, one knows that there are those born among humans, born in the Heaven of the Four Heavenly Kings and so on up to born in the Heaven of Neither Perception nor Non-perception; because there are such causes and conditions of deeds, one knows that there are those who obtain srota-āpanna, sakṛdāgāmin, anāgāmin, arhatship, and pratyekabuddhahood; because there are such causes and conditions of deeds, one knows that these are bodhisattva-mahāsattvas; because there are such causes and conditions of deeds, one knows that this is the tathāgata, the arhat, the samyaksaṃbuddha? World-Honored One! Within dharmas without nature there is no function of deeds. Because of making the causes and conditions of deeds, some fall into the hells, the hungry ghosts, and the animals, and some are born as humans or gods and so on up to being born in the Heaven of Neither Perception nor Non-perception; because there are such causes and conditions of deeds, one obtains srota-āpanna, sakṛdāgāmin, anāgāmin, arhatship, and pratyekabuddhahood; the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises the bodhisattva path and will obtain the omniscience of all kinds, and because he obtains the omniscience of all kinds, he can pull beings out from within birth and death?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘Just so! Just so! Dharmas without nature have no deeds and no retribution. Subhūti! Ordinary people do not enter the holy Dharma, do not know the mark of dharmas being without nature, and because of inversion and delusion raise up all kinds of causes and conditions of deeds. These beings obtain bodies according to their deeds: either the body of a hell-being, or the body of an animal, or the body of a hungry ghost, or a human body, or a heavenly body—either a body in the Heaven of the Four Heavenly Kings, and so on up to a body in the Heaven of Neither Perception nor Non-perception. These dharmas without nature have no deeds and no retribution; what is without nature is always simply without nature. As Subhūti said: 「若一切法無性,云何是須陀洹乃至諸佛得一切種智?」 tr. "If all dharmas are without nature, how is there the srota-āpanna and so on up to the buddhas obtaining the omniscience of all kinds?" Subhūti! What do you think? Is the path without nature? Are the fruit of the srota-āpanna and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds of the buddhas without nature?’

Subhūti said: ‘World-Honored One! The path is without nature, the fruit of the srota-āpanna is also without nature, and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds of the buddhas is also without nature.’

‘Subhūti! Can a dharma without nature obtain a dharma without nature?’

‘No! World-Honored One!’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘Can a dharma with nature obtain a dharma with nature?’

‘No! World-Honored One!’

‘Subhūti! Dharmas without nature and the path—all these dharmas are neither joined nor dispersed, without form, without shape, without resistance, of one mark, namely the signless. Subhūti! When this bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, by the power of skilful means he sees that beings, because of inversion, cling to the five aggregates: within the impermanent they make the mark of permanence, within suffering they make the mark of happiness, within the impure they make the mark of purity, within non-self they make the mark of self, clinging in the place where there is nothing existent. This bodhisattva, because of the power of skilful means, pulls beings out from within what has nothing existent.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! In what ordinary people cling to, is there anything real and unchanging? Is it that because of clinging they raise up deeds, and because of the causes and conditions of deeds they do not obtain liberation from within the birth and death of the five destinies?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘In the place where ordinary people cling and raise up deeds there is not so much as a hair's breadth of real matter; it is only by reason of inversion. Subhūti! Now I shall tell you a simile; the wise understand by means of a simile. Subhūti! What do you think? As with the people seen in a dream enjoying the pleasures of the five desires, is there a real place where they abide?’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! The dream itself is false and unfindable, how much less abiding within a dream and enjoying the pleasures of the five desires!’

‘What do you think? Of dharmas, whether with outflows or without outflows, whether conditioned or unconditioned, is there any that is not like a dream?’

‘World-Honored One! Of dharmas, whether with outflows or without outflows, whether conditioned or unconditioned, there is none that is not like a dream.’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘What do you think? Within a dream is there the going and coming of birth and death in the five destinies?’

‘World-Honored One! There is not!’

‘What do you think? Within a dream is there the cultivation of the path, so that by this cultivation of the path one is either stained or obtains purity?’

‘No! World-Honored One! Why? This dharma of the dream has no real matter; one cannot speak of stain or purity.’

‘What do you think? Does the image in a mirror have real matter that can raise up the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds it falls into the hells, the hungry ghosts, the animals, or among humans, or among gods—the place of the Heaven of the Four Heavenly Kings and so on up to the place of the Heaven of Neither Perception nor Non-perception?’

Subhūti said: ‘No! World-Honored One! This image has no real matter; it only deceives little children. How could this thing have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds it should fall into the hells and so on up to the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

‘What do you think? Does this image in a mirror have the cultivation of the path, so that by this cultivation of the path it is either stained or obtains purity?’

Subhūti said: ‘No! World-Honored One! Why? This image is empty and has no real matter; one cannot speak of stain or purity.’

‘What do you think? As in a deep ravine there is an echo, does this echo have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds it either falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

Subhūti said: ‘No! World-Honored One! This thing is empty, a sound without reality; how could it have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds it falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

‘What do you think? Does this echo have the cultivation of the path, so that by this cultivation of the path it is either stained or obtains purity?’

‘No! World-Honored One! This thing has no reality; one cannot speak of its being stained or being pure.’

‘What do you think? As a mirage is not water and yet has the mark of water, is not a river and yet has the mark of a river, does this mirage have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds it falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

‘No! World-Honored One! The water in the mirage is ultimately unfindable; it only deceives the eyes of those without wisdom. How could it have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these deeds it falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

‘What do you think? Does this mirage have the cultivation of the path, so that by this cultivation of the path it is either stained or obtains purity?’

‘No! World-Honored One! This mirage has no real matter; one cannot speak of stain or purity.’

‘What do you think? The city of the gandharvas: as when, at the time of sunrise, one sees a city of the gandharvas, those without wisdom, where there is no city, give rise to the notion that there is a city; where there are no houses and towers, give rise to the notion that there are houses and towers; where there are no gardens, give rise to the notion that there are gardens. Does this city of the gandharvas have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds it falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

‘No! World-Honored One! This city of the gandharvas is ultimately unfindable; it only deceives the eyes of fools. How could it have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds it falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

‘What do you think? Does this city of the gandharvas have the cultivation of the path, so that by this cultivation of the path it is either stained or obtains purity?’

‘No! World-Honored One! This city of the gandharvas has no real matter; one cannot speak of stain or purity.’

‘Subhūti! What do you think? A conjurer conjures up all kinds of things—an elephant, or a horse, or an ox, or a sheep, or a man, or a woman. What do you think? Does this illusion have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds it falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

‘No! World-Honored One! This dharma of illusion is empty and has no real matter; how could it have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds it falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

‘What do you think? By means of this illusion is there the cultivation of the path, so that by this cultivation of the path it is either stained or obtains purity?’

‘No! World-Honored One! This dharma has no real matter; one cannot speak of stain or purity.’

‘Subhūti! What do you think? As with a person conjured by the Buddha, does this conjured person have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds he falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

‘No! World-Honored One! This conjured person has no real matter; how could he have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds he falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

‘What do you think? Does this conjured person have the cultivation of the path, so that by this cultivation of the path he is either stained or obtains purity?’

‘No! World-Honored One! This thing has no reality; one cannot speak of stain or purity.’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘What do you think? Within this mark of emptiness, is there one who is stained, is there one who obtains purity?’

‘No! World-Honored One! Herein there is nothing existent; there is no one who is stained and no one who obtains purity.’

‘Subhūti! Since there is no one who is stained and no one who obtains purity, by reason of these causes and conditions there is also no stain or purity. Why? Beings who abide within I and mine have stain and have purity; one who sees as it truly is is neither stained nor pure. Since one who sees as it truly is is neither stained nor pure, in this way there is also no stain or purity.’

Treatise ①: The Treatise-Author Explains Why Subhūti Asks Again; Where the Line Falls between the Buddha Assenting to His Statement and Not Assenting to His Difficulty; the Four Inversions and the Ignorance Bound to the Three Realms by Which Ordinary People Do Not Enter the Holy Dharma; the Worthy and the Sages Have Different Names Because the Inversions They Sever Differ, and the Fruit Is Precisely Severance; the Difficulty That the False and the Real Stand over against Each Other, and That the Highest Meaning Too Is Spoken of Because of Inversion; Both Are Unreal, and yet within the Unreal There Is Difference That Can Refute; the Elaboration of the Simile of the Dream, and That the Image in a Mirror, the Echo, the Mirage, and Being like a Conjuration Are of the Same Kind; the Difficulty That the Abhidharma and Other Scriptures Have Stain and Purity, and That If Beings Belong to Nothing There Is No Bondage and No Release; the View of Self Has No Fixed Object and Arises Only Because of Inversion; and the Fourfold Explanation That One Who Sees as It Truly Is Is without Stain and without Purity

The treatise-author asks:

The Buddha has already answered this matter in place after place; now why does Subhūti ask again?

The treatise-author answers:

Though the meaning is one, the matters that occasion it differ; namely, of all dharmas, whether there is a Buddha or there is no Buddha, the nature of dharmas abides constantly, empty and without anything existent, not made by the worthy and the sages. Prajñāpāramitā is very deep and subtle, hard to understand and hard to measure, and cannot be known by a mind that has measure; the buddhas and the worthy and the sages, out of pity for beings, teach it to them by all kinds of words and names, and similes. Those of keen faculties understand the sages' intent; those of dull faculties give rise to clinging everywhere, clinging to the words and names: if they hear 「空」 tr. "emptiness" taught, they cling to emptiness; hearing 「空亦空」 tr. "emptiness too is empty" taught, they still give rise to clinging; if they hear 「一切法寂滅相,語言道斷」 tr. "all dharmas have the mark of quiescence; the way of words is cut off", they still cling. Because their own minds are not pure, when they hear the Dharma of the sages they also take it to be impure; as a person with a film over his eyes looks at a pure jewel, sees the shadow in his own eye, and says the jewel is impure. The Buddha teaches by all kinds of causes and conditions. Seeing that there are faults, people give rise to doubt and speak thus: 「若一切法空,空亦空,云何分別有六道?」 tr. "If all dharmas are empty and emptiness too is empty, how are the six destinies distinguished?" Because such doubts and difficulties as these constantly arise, Subhūti, the sūtra being about to end, asks about this matter everywhere for the sake of beings; therefore he asks once more.

The Buddha assents to Subhūti's intent.

The treatise-author asks:

Subhūti, by means of 「有」 tr. "existence", raises a difficulty against 「空」 tr. "emptiness"; why does the Buddha assent to his intent?

The treatise-author answers:

The Buddha assents to what he says, 「諸法空常住,有佛、無佛不異」 tr. "dharmas are empty and abide constantly, no different whether there is a Buddha or no Buddha", and does not assent to his difficulty, 「云何分別有六道等」 tr. "how are the six destinies and the rest distinguished". Why? Because his difficulty wishes to refute emptiness.

Herein the Buddha explains the difficulty he raised: namely, it is because ordinary people do not enter the holy Dharma, have not obtained the holy path, do not know the nature of being without anything existent, and are not skilled in cultivating the emptiness samādhi. What is called inversion is the four kinds of inversion; what is called delusion is the ignorance bound to the three realms. Although the other afflictions are not mentioned, these two dharmas are false, deceptive, and unreal. Inversion is false speech, false and deceptive; as for the deeds born from inversion and their retribution, because the root is unreal, though beings cling deeply, these too have no fixed reality. For this reason the five destinies are all empty, having only provisional names.

Furthermore, you raise a difficulty about the worthy and the sages; these worthy ones and sages have different names because the inversions they sever differ, and because inversion is unreal, in reality nothing is severed. Again, because of ceasing and being lost, and of being without anything existent, it is called 「斷」 tr. "severance". If dharmas really existed, they could be severed; there is not even a dharma that can be severed, how much less inversion! Therefore the fruits of all the worthy and the sages are all without anything existent. Severing inversion is precisely the fruit of the sages; the fruit is precisely severance. The path cultivated for the sake of the fruit is likewise without anything existent; therefore, when cultivating the path, one must use emptiness, the signless, and non-action. Because there is a distinction between the path and the fruit, the worthy and the sages differ; but now in reality the dharma without anything existent cannot be obtained—how could what is without anything existent have differences? Therefore one should not raise this difficulty.

Subhūti's intent is this: if the world exists only because of inversion, then if there is inversion there should also be something real, because the false and the real stand over against each other. Therefore he asks: 「世尊!凡夫所著,頗有實生著起業;業因緣故,六道生死,不得解脫?」 tr. "World-Honored One! In what ordinary people cling to, is there anything real, from which clinging arises and deeds are raised up, so that because of the causes and conditions of deeds there is birth and death in the six destinies and liberation is not obtained?"

The Buddha answers: 「不!」 tr. "No!"

Why? Herein the Buddha himself states the causes and conditions: 「但顛倒故生著,若無顛倒,云何有相待實法?乃至無毫釐許實事,畢竟無故。」 tr. "It is only by reason of inversion that clinging arises; if there were no inversion, how could there be a real dharma standing over against it? And so on up to: there is not a hair's breadth of real matter, because it is ultimately non-existent."

The treatise-author asks:

The real meaning that the buddhas practise, namely ultimate emptiness—is this not real?

The treatise-author answers:

This emptiness of the highest meaning too is spoken of on account of discriminating the inversions of ordinary people; if there were no inversion, there would be no highest meaning either. If the inversions of ordinary people had even a little reality, the highest meaning too should have reality.

The treatise-author asks:

If both are unreal, how can one obtain liberation? As when a person's hands are dirty and he still washes them with dirt, how can they become clean?

The treatise-author answers:

The real mark of all dharmas is ultimate emptiness, and the highest meaning is in reality pure. Because there are the impure dharmas of the inversions of ordinary people, there is this pure dharma—because it cannot be destroyed and does not change. Because people give rise to clinging toward the real mark of all dharmas and are about to give rise to afflictions, it is said: 「是法性空無所有,無所有故無實。」 tr. "This nature of dharmas is empty and without anything existent; because it is without anything existent, it is without reality."

Although both dharmas are unreal, within the unreal there is difference. As with the two things, the ten wholesome paths and the ten unwholesome paths: because both are conditioned dharmas, they are false, deceptive, and unreal; and yet wholesome and unwholesome differ—because of the dharma of killing, one falls into the evil destinies; because of not killing, one is born in the heavens. As with the two things, giving and stealing: although both grasp at marks with a clinging mind and are false, deceptive, and unreal, there is still a difference between them. As beings, and so on up to the knower and the seer, are without anything existent, and yet vexing and harming beings is a great sin, and kindly thought for beings is great merit. As kindness can refute anger and giving can refute stinginess: although both things are unreal, they can refute each other. Therefore the Buddha says: 「諸法無有根本定實如毫釐許所有。」 tr. "Dharmas have no root that is fixed and real, not so much as a hair's breadth of anything existent."

Because he wishes to prove this matter, he tells the simile of enjoying the five desires in a dream.

Subhūti's intent is this: if all dharmas are ultimately empty and without any existent nature, why now are there manifestly dharmas seen by the eye and heard by the ear? For this reason the Buddha tells the simile of the dream. As a person, by the power of the dream, though there is no real matter, has all kinds of hearing and seeing, has places of anger and places of joy, while a waking person beside him sees nothing; just so, ordinary people, by the power of ignorance and inversion, falsely see something; the sages are awake, and see nothing. All dharmas, whether with outflows or without outflows, whether conditioned or unconditioned, are all unreal; it is because of falseness that there is seeing and hearing.

Again, as in a dream one sees the going and coming of birth and death in the six destinies and sees the srota-āpanna and so on up to the arhat: within the dream these dharmas do not exist, and yet one sees them within the dream, and within the dream there is in reality no purity and no stain. The retribution of deeds and the six destinies are also like this: because of the causes and conditions of inversion one raises up deeds, and the retribution of deeds too should be empty. Removing inversion is therefore named the path; because inversion has no reality, the path too should not be real.

The image in a mirror, the echo, the mirage, and so on up to being like a conjuration are also like this.

The Buddha asks Subhūti in return: 「於是法中有垢者、有淨者不?」 tr. "Within this dharma, is there one who is stained, is there one who is pure?"

Subhūti's intent is this: within all dharmas there is no self; how should one say that there is one who is stained or one who is pure? Therefore he says there is not.

The Buddha says: 「若無受垢、受淨者,垢、淨亦無。」 tr. "If there is no one who undergoes stain or undergoes purity, then there is no stain or purity either."

The treatise-author asks:

If one distinguishes dharmas, in the Abhidharma and other scriptures there is stain and there is purity; it is only the one who undergoes stain and undergoes purity that does not exist. The three poisons and the other afflictions are stain; the three gates of liberation, the dharmas that aid the path, and the like are purity.

The treatise-author answers:

Although there is such a statement, the matter is not so! If the dharmas of beings belong to nothing, there is no maker either; if there is no maker, there is also no dharma that is made, and there is neither bondage nor release. As a person burnt by fire, in fear, relinquishes and leaves it—it is not the fire that leaves the fire; beings too are like this: because they dread the suffering of the five aggregates, they relinquish and leave it—it is not the suffering that leaves the suffering. If there were no one who undergoes stain and undergoes purity, there would be no liberation.

Furthermore, herein the Buddha himself states the causes and conditions, namely: 「我、我所法中住,眾生受垢、受淨。我畢竟無故,垢淨無住處;住處無故,無垢、無淨。」 tr. "Abiding within the dharmas of I and mine, beings undergo stain and undergo purity. Because the self is ultimately non-existent, stain and purity have no place of abiding; because there is no place of abiding, there is no stain and no purity."

The treatise-author asks:

Although the self does not exist, the view of self really exists, and ordinary people, abiding in it, give rise to the afflictions.

The treatise-author answers:

If there is no self, the view of self has no object; having no object, how could it arise?

The treatise-author asks:

Although there is no self, within the five aggregates people practise wrongly and say there is a self, and give rise to the view of self: the five aggregates are the self, are what belongs to the self.

The treatise-author answers:

If within the five aggregates there were fixed causes and conditions for giving rise to the view of self, why does it not arise within the five aggregates of other people? If it arose within the five aggregates of other people too, that would be great confusion! Therefore the view of self has no fixed object; it arises only because of inversion.

The treatise-author asks:

If it arises from inversion, why does the view arise only toward one's own body?

The treatise-author answers:

This inversion is madness and error; one should not seek its real matter. Moreover, from beginningless birth and death onward, one gives rise to clinging within one's own continuous five aggregates; therefore the Buddha says: 「住我心眾生受垢、受淨。」 tr. "Beings who abide in the thought of self undergo stain and undergo purity."

Again, one who sees as it truly is is without stain and without purity; if the self were fixed and existent, one who sees as it truly is ought to have stain and purity! Since one who sees as it truly is is neither stained nor pure, by reason of these causes and conditions there is therefore no stain and no purity. The one who is said to be without stain and without purity is precisely the one who sees the real mark of all dharmas. Further, toward the real mark of all dharmas he also does not cling, therefore he is without stain; the real mark of all dharmas has no mark that can be grasped, therefore he is without purity. Furthermore, not clinging within the eightfold noble path—this is called being without purity; removing all the afflictions and not clinging to inversion—this is called being without stain.

平等品Equality

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

本品題為《大智度論》釋〈平等品〉第八十六,聖者龍樹所造,後秦龜茲國三藏鳩摩羅什所譯,在卷九十五。

經①:須菩提問見實見不實皆不垢不淨,佛答諸法平等相是淨而屬世諦;復問如夢如化之法云何發願具足諸度,佛答不實虛妄法不能得菩提而菩薩知如夢仍成就眾生淨佛國土、但為眾生不為己身;復問佛得菩提是世諦得是第一義得,佛答用二法無道無果、無戲論相是諸法平等;復問何等是平等,佛答凡夫聖人乃至諸佛皆不能行不能到、皆一平等無二、三寶與諸法等無異、佛於諸法等中不動而分別諸法;復以諸法各各相異設難,佛以色等相空反答、平等中非凡夫亦不離凡夫乃至非佛亦不離佛;末問平等是有為是無為,佛答非有為非無為、二法不合不散一相無相、菩薩於第一義中不動而饒益眾生

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!見到真實的人不垢不淨,見不到真實的人也不垢不淨。為什麼呢?因為一切法之性是無所有的緣故。世尊!無所有之中沒有垢、沒有淨,所有之中也沒有垢、沒有淨。世尊!無所有之中與有所有之中,也都沒有垢、沒有淨。世尊!那麼為什麼說如實而語的人不垢不淨,不如實而語的人也不垢不淨呢?』

佛告訴須菩提:『這諸法的平等之相,我說它就是淨。須菩提!什麼是淨、什麼是這諸法平等呢?就是所謂的如、不異、不誑,法相、法性、法住、法位、實際;有佛出世也好,無佛出世也好,法性常住——這名為淨。這是依世諦而說的,不是最第一義;最第一義超過一切語言、論議、音聲。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!若一切法是空、不可說,如夢、如嚮、如焰、如影、如幻、如化,那麼菩薩摩訶薩用這如夢、如嚮、如焰、如影、如幻、如化之法,既沒有根本、沒有定實,怎麼能發起阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,作這樣的願——我當具足檀波羅蜜,乃至具足般若波羅蜜;我當具足神通波羅蜜,具足智波羅蜜,具足四禪、四無量心、四無色定、四念處,乃至具足八聖道分;我當具足三解脫門、八背捨、九次第定;我當具足佛的十力,乃至具足十八不共法;我當具足三十二相、八十隨形好,具足諸陀隣尼門、諸三昧門;我當放大光明遍照十方,知道諸眾生的心念,隨其所應而為說法——這樣的願呢?』

佛對須菩提說:『在你意下如何?你所說的諸法如夢、如嚮、如焰、如影、如幻、如化,是不是這樣呢?』

須菩提回答說:『是的!世尊!世尊!若一切法如夢乃至如化,菩薩摩訶薩怎樣行般若波羅蜜呢?世尊!這夢乃至如化,是虛妄不實的。世尊!不應當用不實虛妄之法而能具足檀波羅蜜乃至十八不共法。』

佛告訴須菩提:『是這樣!是這樣!不實虛妄之法不能具足檀波羅蜜乃至十八不共法;行這不實虛妄之法,不能得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。須菩提!這一切法都是憶想思惟所造作之法,用這思惟憶想所造作之法,不能得一切種智。

須菩提!這一切法能作助道之法,卻不能增益它的果,所謂這諸法是無生、無出、無相。菩薩從最初發意以來,所作的善業,就是檀波羅蜜乃至一切種智。為什麼呢?因為知道諸法都如夢乃至如化。像這樣的法若不具足檀波羅蜜乃至一切種智,就不能成就眾生、淨佛國土、得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。這菩薩摩訶薩所作的善業,檀波羅蜜乃至一切種智,都知道是如夢乃至如化的;也知道一切眾生是在如夢之中行,乃至知道是在如化之中行。這菩薩摩訶薩不取般若波羅蜜當作是有之法,因為這不取的緣故,得到一切種智,知道這諸法如夢而無所取,乃至諸法如化而無所取。為什麼呢?般若波羅蜜是不可取之相,禪波羅蜜乃至十八不共法,也是不可取之相。

須菩提!這菩薩摩訶薩知道一切法是不可取之相以後,纔發心求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。為什麼呢?一切法不可取相,沒有根本、沒有定實,如夢乃至如化;用不可取相之法,不能得不可取相之法。只因為眾生不知不見這樣的諸法之相,所以這菩薩摩訶薩為了這些眾生的緣故,求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。這菩薩從最初發意以來所有的布施,都是為了一切眾生;乃至有所修習的智慧,也都是為了一切眾生,不為自己一身。菩薩摩訶薩不為其餘的事而求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,只為一切眾生的緣故。

這菩薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,見眾生而無眾生,只是安住在眾生之相中;乃至無知者、無見者,而安住在知見之相中,令眾生遠離顛倒;令他們遠離顛倒以後,安置在甘露之性中;安住在這裡面的人,就沒有虛妄之相——所謂眾生相乃至知者相、見者相。這時候,菩薩把動心、念心、戲論心都捨棄了,常行不動之心、不念之心、不戲論之心。須菩提!因為這方便力的緣故,菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,自己無所執著,也教一切眾生令他們得無所著。這是依世諦而說,不是第一義。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!世尊得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提的時候,得到諸佛之法,是依世諦故得?還是在第一義中得?』

佛說:『是依世諦故說佛得這法,這法之中並沒有法可得、也沒有這個人得這個法。為什麼呢?若說這人得這法,這就是大有所得;用二法,就無道、無果。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!若行二法無道、無果,那麼行不二之法有道、有果嗎?』

佛說:『行二法無道、無果,行不二之法也無道、無果;若無二法、也無不二法,這就是道、就是果。為什麼呢?說用這樣的法而得道、得果,用這樣的法而不得道、不得果——這就是戲論。諸平等法之中,沒有戲論;無戲論之相,纔是諸法平等。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!諸法是無所有性,這裡面什麼是平等呢?』

佛說:『若沒有有法、也沒有無法,也就不說諸法平等之相;除了平等,更沒有其餘之法能離開一切法的平等之相。所謂平等,無論是凡夫、是聖人,都不能行、不能到。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!乃至佛也不能行、也不能到嗎?』

佛說:『這諸法平等,一切聖人都不能行、不能到,就是諸須陀洹、斯陀含、阿那含、阿羅漢、辟支佛、諸菩薩摩訶薩以及諸佛。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!佛在一切諸法之中行力自在,為什麼說佛也不能行、不能到呢?』

佛告訴須菩提:『若諸法平等與佛有差異,纔應當這樣問。須菩提!如今諸凡夫人是平等,諸須陀洹、斯陀含、阿那含、阿羅漢、辟支佛、諸菩薩摩訶薩、諸佛以及聖法都是平等,這是一平等而無二——所謂這是凡夫人、這是須陀洹乃至這是佛,在這一切法平等之中都不可得。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!若諸法平等之中都不可得——這是凡夫人乃至這是佛。世尊!那麼凡夫人、須陀洹乃至佛,就沒有分別了嗎?』

佛告訴須菩提:『是這樣!是這樣!諸法平等之中,沒有分別這是凡夫人、這是須陀洹乃至這是佛。』

『世尊!若不分別諸凡夫人、須陀洹乃至佛,那麼為什麼又分別說有三寶出現於世間——佛寶、法寶、僧寶呢?』

佛說:『在你意下如何?佛寶、法寶、僧寶與諸法之等,有差異嗎?』

須菩提向佛稟白:『依我從佛那裡所聽聞的義理,佛寶、法寶、僧寶與諸法之等並無差異。世尊!這佛寶、法寶、僧寶就是平等;這法都不合、不散,無色、無形、無對,是一相,所謂無相。佛有這樣的力量,能在無相的諸法之中分別出處所來:這是凡夫人、這是須陀洹、這是斯陀含、這是阿那含、這是阿羅漢、這是辟支佛、這是菩薩摩訶薩、這是諸佛。』

佛告訴須菩提:『是這樣!是這樣!諸佛得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,若不分別諸法,還能知道這是地獄、這是餓鬼、這是畜生、這是人、這是天——是四天王天乃至是他化自在天,是梵天乃至是非有想非無想處天;是四念處乃至八聖道分;是內空乃至是無法有法空;是佛的十力乃至是十八不共法嗎?』

須菩提回答說:『不能知道啊!世尊!』

『因為這個緣故,須菩提!應當知道佛有大恩之力,在諸法之等中不動,而能分別諸法。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!正如佛在諸法之等中不動,凡夫人也在諸法平等之中不動,須陀洹乃至辟支佛也在諸法平等之中不動。世尊!若諸法之等相就是凡夫人之相、就是須陀洹之相,乃至諸佛就是平等之相;世尊!如今諸法各各有其相,所謂色相與受、想、行、識相有異;眼相與耳、鼻、舌、身、意相有異;地相與水、火、風、空、識相有異;欲相與瞋、癡相有異,邪見相有異;禪相有異,無量心相有異,無色定相有異;四念處相有異,乃至八聖道分相有異;檀波羅蜜相有異,乃至般若波羅蜜相有異;三解脫門相有異;十八空相有異;佛十力相有異,四無所畏相有異,四無礙智相有異,十八不共法相有異;有為法性與無為法性有異;這凡夫人之相有異,乃至佛相有異——諸法既然各各相異,菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,怎麼能在諸法異相之中不作分別呢?若不作分別,就不能行般若波羅蜜;若不行般若波羅蜜,就不能從一地到一地;若不能從一地到一地,就不能入菩薩位;因為不能入菩薩位的緣故,就不能超過聲聞、辟支佛地;因為不能超過聲聞、辟支佛地的緣故,就不能具足神通波羅蜜;因為不具足神通波羅蜜的緣故,就不能具足檀波羅蜜,乃至不能具足般若波羅蜜,不能從一佛國到一佛國供養諸佛,在諸佛之處種下善根,並用這善根成就眾生、淨佛國土。』

佛告訴須菩提:『正如你所問的:這諸法之相也是凡夫人,也是須陀洹乃至佛;世尊!這諸法各各有相,所謂色相有異,乃至有為、無為法相有異,菩薩摩訶薩怎麼能觀一相而不作分別。須菩提!在你意下如何?這色相是空的嗎?乃至諸佛之相是空的嗎?』

『世尊!確實是空。』

『須菩提!空之中,各各之相的法可得嗎?就是色相乃至諸佛之相。』

須菩提回答說:『不可得!』

佛說:『因為這個緣故,應當知道諸法平等之中,不是凡夫人、也不離凡夫人,乃至不是佛、也不離佛。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!這平等,是有為法呢?還是無為法呢?』

佛說:『不是有為法,也不是無為法。為什麼呢?離開有為法,無為法不可得;離開無為法,有為法不可得。須菩提!這有為法、無為法,這二法不合、不散,無色、無形、無對,是一相,所謂無相。佛也是依世諦而說,不是依第一義。為什麼呢?第一義之中沒有身行、沒有口行、沒有意行,也不是離開身、口、意行而能得第一義。這諸有為法、無為法的平等之相,就是第一義。菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,在第一義中不動,而行菩薩之事,饒益眾生。』

論①:釋須菩提以斷常兩見思惟垢淨而問、佛答平等故名淨而分別垢淨則不然、如人以指指月而觀指不視月、以金貿草之喻、平等義不可說而覺觀散心中有語言、為新發意菩薩故問而佛以反問答之、八番問答辨知實相何用行布施與但為眾生之上人、二法不二法之異與遮二邊說中道、平等出過一切法之體行二種、自性不能自性中行到非以智慧少故、三寶即是平等法之世諦分別、日出照物之喻與凡夫虛妄知佛如實知、寂滅無戲論中而能分別諸法、牛法眾分不一不異之喻與有人言之異說、於平等不動而分別諸法不著一異相、破有為即是無為之相待義而結以第一義中不動利益眾生

解釋說:

須菩提這樣思惟:佛所答的是,真實見的人與虛妄見的人並無差異,因為垢見淨見都沒有的緣故。這樣思惟以後,他便問佛:見到真實的人無垢無淨,見到不真實的人也不垢不淨,因為一切法性無所有的緣故;無所有之中無垢無淨,所有之中也無垢無淨。

無所有,是斷滅之見的緣故,不應當有垢淨!所有之中,是常見的緣故,也不應當有垢淨!所有若決定是有,就不從因緣生;不從因緣生的緣故就是常,常的緣故就無垢無淨。

須菩提向佛稟白:真實見的人、不真實見的人,這個義理是怎樣的呢?

佛回答:垢、淨雖然沒有別的相可說,但因為諸法平等的緣故,就名為淨。若要分別而說垢淨之相,這事就不然了!因為一切法平等的緣故,我說它名為淨。

佛告訴須菩提:諸法實相,就是如、法性、法住、法位、實際,這是平等;菩薩入到這平等之中,心中沒有憎愛。這個法,有佛出世也好、無佛出世也好,都是常住的。

凡是造作之法都是虛誑的,所以說:無作之法,有佛、無佛都常住。

聽的人心裡隨即取相,執著這諸法平等;就像有人用手指指月,不知道的人只看他的手指,卻不看月亮。所以佛說:諸法平等之相也是這樣,都是世諦;世諦不是真實,只是為了成辦事情的緣故而說。譬如有人用黃金換取草,不知道的人說:為什麼用貴的換賤的?他回答說:因為我有事需要用它。

這平等之義是不可說的,一切名字、語言、音聲都斷絕了。為什麼呢?諸法平等是無戲論的寂滅之相;只因為在覺觀散亂之心中纔有語言,所以纔有所說。

須菩提從佛那裡聽聞諸法平等之相,領解了它的旨趣,為了諸新發意的菩薩之故而問:世尊!若一切法空、不可說、如夢乃至如化,那麼菩薩怎麼能在無根本之法中而生心作這樣的願——我當具足檀波羅蜜,乃至為眾生隨其所應而說法?

佛用反問來回答須菩提:布施等乃至陀羅尼門、說法等,這些法難道不是如幻、如夢等嗎?

須菩提回答說:確實是這樣!這些法雖然有利益,卻不出於如夢之法。

須菩提又問:世尊!夢等之法都是虛妄不實的,菩薩為了求真實之法的緣故,行般若波羅蜜而得佛道,怎麼能行不實之法呢?不實之法不能行檀波羅蜜等!

佛認可須菩提而說:是這樣!是這樣!布施等法都是思惟、憶想、分別、造作而起之法,不能安住在這樣的法中而成就一切種智。

當時大眾之中聽法的人心裡生起懈怠,所以佛說:這一切法都是助道的因緣。

若在這法之中邪行謬錯,這就名為不實;若直行而不謬錯,就是助道之法。這法是為了助道的緣故,不是為了果。這布施等是有為法,道也是有為,因為同一相的緣故而能相益。所謂道果,就是諸法實在無有出生,是一相無相,寂滅涅槃;所以在涅槃上不能有所增益。就像及時之雨能利益草木,卻不能利益虛空。所以菩薩知道這助道之法以及道果,從最初發心以來所作的善法布施等,都知道它們畢竟是空的,如夢乃至如化。

論主問道:

若菩薩知道諸法實相,還用得著行布施等嗎?

論主答道:

佛在這裡面說:布施等若不具足,就不能成就眾生。

菩薩莊嚴其身以及音聲語言,得到佛的神通之力,用種種方便之力能引導眾生。所以菩薩為了成就眾生的緣故,行檀波羅蜜,卻也不取檀波羅蜜是有、是無之相,也不戲論如夢等諸法,只是直行而乃至得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。為什麼呢?般若波羅蜜不可取相,乃至十八不共法也不可取相。

知道一切不可取相以後,纔發心求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;他作這樣的念:一切法沒有根本,不可取相,如夢乃至如化;用不可取之法不能得不可取相之法。只因為眾生不知道這個法的緣故,我為這些眾生而求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。這菩薩從最初發心以來所有的布施,都是為了一切眾生,所謂布施等諸善法都是為了一切眾生而修,不為自身。

這裡面佛自己說出因緣:不為其餘的事而求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,只為一切眾生的緣故。這是什麼道理呢?這菩薩若遠離了憐愍眾生之心,只行般若波羅蜜、求諸法實相,或者會墮在邪見之中。這人尚未得一切智,所求的一切智之事,心還未調柔,所以墮在諸邊,因為諸法實相難得的緣故。所以佛說:菩薩從最初發心起,因為憐愍眾生的緣故,執著之心漸漸淡薄,不戲論畢竟空——不會落在若說空便有此過、若說不空便有彼過這一類的計較之中。

論主問道:

如同其餘之處說菩薩自利益,也利益眾生,這裡面為什麼只說利益眾生,不說自利呢?自利、利人有什麼過咎?

論主答道:

菩薩行善道是為了一切眾生,這纔是真實之義;其餘之處說自利,也利益眾生,那是為凡夫人這樣說的,令他們然後能行菩薩之道。入道的人有下、中、上三等:下等的人,只為自度的緣故而行善法;中等的人,既為自己也為他人;上等的人,只為他人的緣故而行善法。

論主問道:

這事不對!下等的人,只為自身;中等的人,只為眾生;上等的人,自利也利他人。若只利他而不能自利,怎麼能稱為上等呢?

論主答道:

不是這樣!世間法本來如此,自己供養自己不得其福,自己傷害自身也不得其罪。因為這個緣故,為自身而行道,名為下等之人。一切世人只自利其身,不能為他人。若只為自身行道,這就是斷滅,因為是為自己的愛著之故。若自己能捨棄自己的安樂,只為一切眾生的緣故而行善法,這名為上等之人,因為他與一切眾生不同的緣故。若只為眾生的緣故而行善法,眾生尚未成就,而自利已經具足了。若既自利益、又為眾生,這是雜行。求佛道的人有三種:第一種,只因為愛念佛的緣故,為自己一身而成佛;第二種,為自身也為眾生;第三種,只為眾生——這人是清淨行道,因為破了我的顛倒的緣故。

這菩薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,沒有眾生乃至沒有知者、見者,安住在這裡面,拔出眾生而安置在甘露之性中。所謂甘露之性,就是一切助道之法。為什麼呢?行這法能到達涅槃,涅槃就名為甘露。安住在這甘露之性中,我等的妄想就不再生起了。這菩薩自己得無所著,也令眾生得無所著,這名為第一等的利益眾生。

論主問道:

上面說只為利益眾生的緣故而行道,如今為什麼又說自己得無所著、令眾生得無所著呢?

論主答道:

這是不得已的緣故!若自己沒有智慧,怎麼能利益他人?因為這個緣故,先自己得無所著,然後纔能教人。若這功德可以像財物一樣給與他人,諸佛、大菩薩所有的功德都應該給與他人,乃至調達、怨賊都可以給他,然後自己再重新修集功德;但這事不然,不可能我作而他人得。

這也是世俗之說,不是第一義。為什麼呢?第一義之中沒有眾生、沒有一與異等分別諸法之相,這裡面說的也就沒有所著之處。

再者,如同先前所說不可說之相是第一義,這裡面既然可說,所以是世俗。

那時,須菩提問:佛在道場所得之法,是用世諦故得?還是用第一義諦故得?

須菩提的意思是:若以世諦故得,那就是虛妄不實;若以第一義故得,第一義中無得、無得者,不可說、不可受。

佛回答:以世俗語言的緣故說佛得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,這裡面沒有得者、沒有所得之法。為什麼呢?若說這人得這法,這就是二法;二法之中,無道、無果。所謂二法,就是這是菩薩、這是所得的阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。像這樣的二法,都是依世諦而有。若是落在二上,佛法怎麼能不虛妄呢!若有人不得第一義,只用二法分別諸法,這就是虛妄;諸佛、大菩薩得了第一義的緣故,為了度眾生令他們得第一義,雖然分別諸法,卻不是虛妄。

須菩提又問:世尊!若用二法無道、無果,那麼如今以不二之法就有道、有果嗎?

佛回答:二法無道、無果,不二之法也無道、無果。

論主問道:

其餘之處說二法是凡夫法,不二法是賢聖法,如同《毘摩羅詰經》不二入法門中所說的那樣。

論主答道:

不二入確實是真實的聖法。但或許有新發意的菩薩尚未得諸法實相,聽到這不二之法,便取相而生執著。所以有時稱讚不二之法,有時又加以毀呰。

再者,佛遮止二邊而說中道,所謂非二、非不二。二法是說各各的別相;不二是說一空之相。用這一空之相破除各各別異之相;破除以後,事情已畢,還要捨去不二之相——這纔是道、纔是果。為什麼呢?諸賢聖雖然讚歎無二之法,是為了令人不執著的緣故。

說用這法得道、得果,用這法無道、無果——這就是戲論;無戲論纔是平等之法。

須菩提向佛稟白:若諸法是無所有性,什麼纔是平等呢?

佛回答:若離開有性、無性,假名說為平等。若菩薩不說一切法是有——不說一切法之性、不說一切法之相等等顯示,也不說是無法——不說無法之性、無法之相等等顯示,也不說離開這二邊更有平等之相,一切處都不取平等之相,也不說沒有這平等,卻不妨礙修行諸善法,這就名為諸法平等。

再者,所謂諸法平等,就是出過一切法。

論主問道:

先前處處說諸法就是平等之相,平等就是諸法之實,名稱不同而義理相同,色之如,非色、非離色;如今為什麼說平等出過一切法呢?

論主答道:

一切法有二種:第一種,是色等諸法之體;第二種,是在色等法之中的行——凡夫的邪行、賢聖的正行。這裡面所說的平等,是在凡夫之行中出過,不是說在色等法體之中出過。

再者,平等是無能行、無能到的。因此須菩提驚訝地問:佛也不能行、不能到嗎?

須菩提的意思是:這法雖然甚深微妙而難行,這事佛應當能得!

佛回答:從須陀洹乃至佛,都無能行、無能到。

佛的意思是:三世十方諸佛都不能行、不能到,何況一佛!因為平等之性本來如此的緣故。

須菩提又問:佛在一切法中行力自在,佛有無礙的智慧,沒有到不了的地方,為什麼說不能行、不能到呢?

佛回答:若佛與平等有異,纔應當有這樣的難問——為什麼不能行、不能到?如今凡夫之平等、須陀洹之平等、佛之平等,都是一平等,無二無分別。這凡夫乃至佛,自性不能在自性之中行、不能在自性之中到;自性應當在他性之中行。所以佛說:若佛與平等有異,佛就應當行到平等。但因為佛就是平等的緣故,所以不行、不到,並不是因為智慧少的緣故。

須菩提向佛稟白:若在平等之中,凡夫乃至佛不可得其差異,那麼如今凡夫、聖人就不應當有差別了!

佛認可須菩提之問而說:平等之中沒有差別,是依世諦的緣故,凡夫法中纔有差別。

須菩提又問:若凡夫乃至佛沒有差別,那麼為什麼三寶大現於世間,大大利益眾生呢?

佛回答:平等就是法寶,法寶就是佛寶、僧寶。為什麼呢?未得此法的時候,不名為佛;得了平等之法的緣故纔名為佛;因為得了這平等之法的緣故,纔分別出有須陀洹等的差別。

須菩提領受佛的教誨而說:這法都是無合、無散,無色、無形、無對,是一相,所謂無相。唯有佛有這樣的力量,能在空、無相之中分別出這是凡夫、這是聖人。

佛告訴須菩提:是這樣!是這樣!若諸佛不分別這法,怎麼能知道有地獄乃至十八不共法呢?

論主問道:

諸佛如同太陽出來,不能令高的變低、低的變高,只能照明萬物,令有眼睛的人分別識知;諸佛也是這樣,也不轉變諸法之相,只是用一切智照了,為人演說令他們知道。你為什麼說:若佛不分別諸法,怎麼能知道有地獄乃至十八不共法?如今像畜生等現前目所能見的,人人都認識知道,何必要佛說呢!

論主答道:

佛雖然不造作好醜諸事,卻能演說而示人。知有二種:第一種,是凡夫的虛妄之知;第二種,是如實之知。知道畜生等相,這是凡夫人的虛妄之知;佛是為了知道實相的緣故,所以說:佛不分別諸法,怎麼能知道有地獄等。

再者,諸佛之法是寂滅之相、無戲論的;這裡面若分別有地獄等相,就不名為寂滅、不二、無戲論之法了。佛雖然知道寂滅、不二之相,卻也能在寂滅相中分別諸法,而不墮於戲論。

離開諸法實相的人,雖然眼睛見到畜生等,也不能如實知道它們的相。譬如牛,是角、足、尾等諸分邊和合,更有一個牛法生起,這是一;諸分是多,牛法是一,一不能作多、多不能作一。

有人說:這話不對!除了這些諸分之外,應當更有牛法的力用可見。

牛法是眾分和合而生,然而牛法並不異於眾分。為什麼呢?因為見到這眾分和合便名為見牛,更不見其餘之物是牛。異能破一,一能破異,不一不異則破一與異;若沒有一與異,哪裡還有不一不異呢?若入到這諸法平等之中,那時纔真正如實得到牛之相。

所以說:若佛不分別諸法之相、不說二諦,怎麼能善說畜生等?所謂在平等之中不動而分別諸法。所謂不動,就是分別諸法的時候,不執著一與異之相。

須菩提向佛稟白:正如佛在諸法之等中不動,辟支佛乃至凡夫在諸法之等中也不動。為什麼呢?諸佛是平等之相,乃至凡夫也是平等之相。世尊!若是這樣,佛怎麼能分別諸法——說這是色相有異,色性有異、受性有異,乃至有為、無為之性有異呢?若不分別諸法,菩薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,就不能從一地到一地,乃至不能淨佛國土。

佛回答:在你意下如何?推求尋究色等之相,這是空的嗎?

世尊!確實是空!

空之中有異相之法嗎?

答道:沒有!為什麼呢?這是畢竟空,要用無相的智慧纔可以理解,這裡面怎麼會有異相呢?

佛對須菩提說:若空中沒有異相,空便是實,那麼你怎麼在空之中分別諸法而作這樣的難問呢?

在畢竟空之中,空也不可得,各各之相也不可得,你怎麼能用空與各各之相來作難問呢?

因為這個緣故,應當知道諸法平等之中,因為無分別的緣故而沒有凡夫人;但凡夫人並非實相、也不離實相,凡夫的實相就是聖人之相。所以說:不是凡夫、也不離凡夫,乃至佛也是這樣。

須菩提因為平等之相有大利益,想要知道平等的定相,所以問:這是有為呢?還是無為呢?

佛回答:非有為、非無為。為什麼呢?若是有為,都是虛誑的造作之法;若是無為,無為之法沒有生住滅的緣故而成為無法,因為是無法的緣故,也就不得名為無為。因為有有為的緣故纔有無為,如同經中所說:離開有為,無為不可得。就像離開了長就沒有短,這是相待之義。

論主問道:

有為法是無常,無為法是常,為什麼說離開有為,無為不可得呢?

論主答道:

無為之法因為無分別的緣故而無相;若說它有常相,就不得說它是無相了。因為破有為法的緣故纔名為無為,更沒有別的法。譬如有人被關閉在牢獄之中,穿破牆壁而得出;所破之壁處就是空,更沒有別的空,這空也不從因緣生。無為之法也是這樣,有為法之中先有無為之性,破除有為就是無為。所以說離開有為,無為不可得。這有為、無為之性都是不合不散,是一相,所謂無相。

佛是依世諦的緣故而說這事,不是第一義。為什麼呢?佛自己說出因緣:第一義中沒有身行、口行、意行;有為、無為法的平等,就是第一義。

觀這有為、無為之法平等,也不執著一相。菩薩在第一義中不動而利益眾生;因為方便力的緣故,用種種因緣為眾生說法。

This chapter is titled the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa's commentary on the eighty-sixth chapter, "Equality", composed by the noble Nāgārjuna and translated by the Tripiṭaka master Kumārajīva of the land of Kucha under the Later Qin; it is in the ninety-fifth fascicle.

Sūtra ①: Subhūti Asks Why Seeing the Real and Not Seeing the Real Are Both Neither Stained nor Pure, and the Buddha Answers That the Mark of the Equality of Dharmas Is Purity and Belongs to Worldly Truth; He Asks Again How, with Dharmas like a Dream and like a Conjuration, One Vows to Make the Perfections Complete, and the Buddha Answers That Unreal, False Dharmas Cannot Obtain Awakening, yet the Bodhisattva, Knowing Them to Be like a Dream, Still Brings Beings to Accomplishment and Purifies buddha-lands, Only for the Sake of Beings and Not for Himself; He Asks Again Whether the Buddha's Obtaining of Awakening Is Obtained in Worldly Truth or Obtained in the Highest Meaning, and the Buddha Answers That by Means of Two Dharmas There Is No Path and No Fruit, and That the Mark of Being without Idle Discourse Is the Equality of Dharmas; He Asks Again What Equality Is, and the Buddha Answers That Ordinary People and Sages, and So On up to the Buddhas, All Cannot Practise It and Cannot Reach It, That All Are One Equality without Duality, That the Three Jewels Are Not Different from the Equality of Dharmas, and That the Buddha Does Not Move within the Equality of Dharmas and yet Distinguishes Dharmas; He Then Raises the Objection That Dharmas Each Differ in Mark, and the Buddha Answers in Return That the Marks of Form and the Rest Are Empty, and That within Equality It Is Not Ordinary People and Not Apart from Ordinary People, and So On up to Not the Buddha and Not Apart from the Buddha; Finally He Asks Whether Equality Is Conditioned or Unconditioned, and the Buddha Answers That It Is Neither Conditioned nor Unconditioned, That the Two Dharmas Are Neither Joined nor Dispersed, of One Mark, the Signless, and That the Bodhisattva Does Not Move within the Highest Meaning and yet Enriches Beings

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! The one who sees the real is neither stained nor pure, and the one who does not see the real is also neither stained nor pure. Why? Because the nature of all dharmas is without anything existent. World-Honored One! Within what is without anything existent there is no stain and no purity, and within what is existent there is also no stain and no purity. World-Honored One! Within what is without anything existent and within what has something existent, there is likewise no stain and no purity. World-Honored One! Then why is it said that the one who speaks as it truly is is neither stained nor pure, and the one who does not speak truly is also neither stained nor pure?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘This mark of the equality of dharmas—I say this is purity. Subhūti! What is purity, and what is this equality of dharmas? It is namely suchness, not-different, not-deceiving, the mark of dharmas, the nature of dharmas, the abiding of dharmas, the position of dharmas, the limit of reality; whether a Buddha appears in the world or no Buddha appears in the world, the nature of dharmas abides constantly—this is named purity. This is said because of worldly truth; it is not the very highest meaning; the very highest meaning passes beyond all words, discussion, and sound.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If all dharmas are empty and unspeakable, like a dream, like an echo, like a mirage, like a shadow, like an illusion, like a conjuration, then how can the bodhisattva-mahāsattva, by means of these dharmas that are like a dream, like an echo, like a mirage, like a shadow, like an illusion, like a conjuration, having no root and nothing fixed and real, arouse the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi and make such a vow—“I shall make complete dānapāramitā, and so on up to making complete prajñāpāramitā; I shall make complete the perfection of the supernormal powers, make complete the perfection of knowledge, make complete the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, the four formless absorptions, the four foundations of mindfulness, and so on up to making complete the eightfold noble path; I shall make complete the three gates of liberation, the eight liberations, the nine successive absorptions; I shall make complete the ten powers of the Buddha, and so on up to making complete the eighteen unshared dharmas; I shall make complete the thirty-two marks and the eighty minor marks, make complete all the dhāraṇī gates and all the samādhi gates; I shall emit a great light shining everywhere throughout the ten directions, know the thoughts of the minds of all beings, and teach them the Dharma according to what suits them”—such a vow as this?’

The Buddha said to Subhūti: ‘What do you think? The dharmas you have spoken of as like a dream, like an echo, like a mirage, like a shadow, like an illusion, like a conjuration—are they so or not?’

Subhūti answered: ‘They are! World-Honored One! World-Honored One! If all dharmas are like a dream and so on up to like a conjuration, how does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practise prajñāpāramitā? World-Honored One! This dream and so on up to like a conjuration is false and unreal. World-Honored One! One should not be able, by means of unreal, false dharmas, to make complete dānapāramitā and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas.’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘Just so! Just so! Unreal, false dharmas cannot make complete dānapāramitā and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas; practising these unreal, false dharmas, one cannot obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Subhūti! All these dharmas are dharmas made by recollection and reflection; by means of these dharmas made by reflection and recollection one cannot obtain the omniscience of all kinds.

Subhūti! All these dharmas can serve as dharmas that aid the path, yet they cannot add to its fruit; namely, these dharmas are non-arising, non-emerging, and signless. The wholesome deeds the bodhisattva has done since his first arousing of intent are precisely dānapāramitā and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds. Why? Because he knows that all dharmas are like a dream and so on up to like a conjuration. If such dharmas did not make complete dānapāramitā and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds, he could not bring beings to accomplishment, purify buddha-lands, or obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. The wholesome deeds this bodhisattva-mahāsattva does, dānapāramitā and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds, he knows all to be like a dream and so on up to like a conjuration; he also knows that all beings practise within a dream, and so on up to knowing that they practise within a conjuration. This bodhisattva-mahāsattva does not grasp prajñāpāramitā as an existent dharma; because of this not grasping he obtains the omniscience of all kinds, knowing that these dharmas are like a dream and there is nothing to grasp, and so on up to these dharmas being like a conjuration and there being nothing to grasp. Why? Prajñāpāramitā is of the mark of being ungraspable; dhyānapāramitā and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas are also of the mark of being ungraspable.

Subhūti! Only after this bodhisattva-mahāsattva knows that all dharmas are of the mark of being ungraspable does he arouse the mind and seek anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Why? All dharmas are of the mark of being ungraspable, having no root and nothing fixed and real, like a dream and so on up to like a conjuration; by means of dharmas of the mark of being ungraspable, one cannot obtain a dharma of the mark of being ungraspable. Only because beings do not know and do not see such marks of dharmas does this bodhisattva-mahāsattva seek anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi for the sake of these beings. All the giving this bodhisattva has done since his first arousing of intent is for the sake of all beings; and so on up to whatever wisdom he cultivates, that too is all for the sake of all beings, not for his own single self. The bodhisattva-mahāsattva does not seek anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi for any other matter, but only for the sake of all beings.

When this bodhisattva practises prajñāpāramitā, he sees beings and yet there are no beings, and only abides within the mark of beings; and so on up to: there is no knower and no seer, and yet he abides within the mark of knowing and seeing, and makes beings far from inversion; having made them far from inversion, he sets them within the nature of ambrosia; for one who abides within this there is no false mark—namely, the mark of beings and so on up to the mark of a knower and the mark of a seer. At this time the bodhisattva has relinquished the moving mind, the thinking mind, and the mind of idle discourse, and constantly practises the unmoving mind, the mind of not thinking, and the mind without idle discourse. Subhūti! Because of this power of skilful means, when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, he himself clings to nothing, and also teaches all beings so that they obtain non-clinging. This is said according to worldly truth; it is not the highest meaning.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! When the World-Honored One obtained anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi and obtained the dharmas of the buddhas, was it obtained because of worldly truth? Or was it obtained within the highest meaning?’

The Buddha said: ‘It is because of worldly truth that the Buddha is said to obtain this dharma; within this dharma there is no dharma to be obtained, nor is there this person obtaining this dharma. Why? If it were said that this person obtains this dharma, this would be greatly with something to be attained; by means of two dharmas there is no path and no fruit.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If by practising two dharmas there is no path and no fruit, then by practising the dharma of non-duality is there a path and a fruit?’

The Buddha said: ‘By practising two dharmas there is no path and no fruit, and by practising the dharma of non-duality there is also no path and no fruit; if there are no two dharmas and also no dharma of non-duality, this is precisely the path, this is precisely the fruit. Why? To say that by means of such a dharma one obtains the path and obtains the fruit, and that by means of such a dharma one does not obtain the path and does not obtain the fruit—this is precisely idle discourse. Within all equal dharmas there is no idle discourse; the mark of being without idle discourse—this alone is the equality of dharmas.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! All dharmas are of a nature without anything existent; within this, what is equality?’

The Buddha said: ‘If there is no existent dharma and also no non-existent dharma, then one does not speak of the mark of the equality of dharmas either; apart from equality there is no other dharma that can be apart from the mark of the equality of all dharmas. As for equality, whether ordinary people or sages, none can practise it, none can reach it.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! And so on up to the Buddha—can he too not practise it and not reach it?’

The Buddha said: ‘This equality of dharmas, all sages cannot practise, cannot reach—namely all the srota-āpanna, sakṛdāgāmin, anāgāmin, arhats, pratyekabuddhas, all the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, and the buddhas.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! The Buddha is sovereign in the power of practice among all dharmas; why is it said that the Buddha too cannot practise it and cannot reach it?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘Only if the equality of dharmas were different from the Buddha should one ask thus. Subhūti! Now all ordinary people are equality; all the srota-āpanna, sakṛdāgāmin, anāgāmin, arhats, pratyekabuddhas, all the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, the buddhas, and the holy Dharma are all equality; this is one equality and without duality—namely, “this is an ordinary person, this is a srota-āpanna, and so on up to this is a Buddha”: within this equality of all dharmas, all are unfindable.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If within the equality of dharmas all are unfindable—“this is an ordinary person, and so on up to this is a Buddha”. World-Honored One! Then are ordinary people, the srota-āpanna, and so on up to the Buddha without discrimination?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘Just so! Just so! Within the equality of dharmas there is no discrimination “this is an ordinary person, this is a srota-āpanna, and so on up to this is a Buddha”.’

‘World-Honored One! If one does not distinguish ordinary people, the srota-āpanna, and so on up to the Buddha, then why does one further distinguish and say that the Three Jewels appear in the world—the Buddha Jewel, the Dharma Jewel, the Saṅgha Jewel?’

The Buddha said: ‘What do you think? Are the Buddha Jewel, the Dharma Jewel, and the Saṅgha Jewel different from the equality of dharmas?’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘As I understand the meaning I have heard from the Buddha, the Buddha Jewel, the Dharma Jewel, and the Saṅgha Jewel are not different from the equality of dharmas. World-Honored One! This Buddha Jewel, Dharma Jewel, and Saṅgha Jewel are precisely equality; this dharma is neither joined nor dispersed, without form, without shape, without resistance, of one mark, namely the signless. The Buddha has this power, that within the signless dharmas he can distinguish places: this is an ordinary person, this is a srota-āpanna, this is a sakṛdāgāmin, this is an anāgāmin, this is an arhat, this is a pratyekabuddha, this is a bodhisattva-mahāsattva, these are the buddhas.’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘Just so! Just so! When the buddhas obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, if they did not distinguish dharmas, could they still know: this is the hells, this is the hungry ghosts, this is the animals, this is humans, this is gods—this is the Heaven of the Four Heavenly Kings and so on up to this is the heaven of the gods Sovereign over Others' Transformations, this is the Brahmā heaven and so on up to this is the Heaven of the Sphere of Neither Perception nor Non-perception; this is the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eightfold noble path; this is inner emptiness and so on up to this is the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas; this is the ten powers of the Buddha and so on up to this is the eighteen unshared dharmas?’

Subhūti answered: ‘They could not know! World-Honored One!’

‘For this reason, Subhūti! You should know that the Buddha has the great power of kindness: within the equality of dharmas he does not move, and yet he can distinguish dharmas.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! Just as the Buddha does not move within the equality of dharmas, ordinary people too do not move within the equality of dharmas, and the srota-āpanna and so on up to the pratyekabuddhas too do not move within the equality of dharmas. World-Honored One! If the mark of the equality of dharmas is precisely the mark of ordinary people, precisely the mark of the srota-āpanna, and so on up to the buddhas being precisely the mark of equality; World-Honored One! now dharmas each have their own mark, namely: the mark of form differs from the marks of feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness; the mark of the eye differs from the marks of the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind; the mark of earth differs from the marks of water, fire, wind, space, and consciousness; the mark of desire differs from the marks of anger and delusion, and the mark of wrong views differs; the mark of dhyāna differs, the mark of the immeasurable minds differs, the mark of the formless absorptions differs; the mark of the four foundations of mindfulness differs, and so on up to the mark of the eightfold noble path differing; the mark of dānapāramitā differs, and so on up to the mark of prajñāpāramitā differing; the mark of the three gates of liberation differs; the mark of the eighteen emptinesses differs; the mark of the ten powers of the Buddha differs, the mark of the four fearlessnesses differs, the mark of the four unobstructed knowledges differs, the mark of the eighteen unshared dharmas differs; the nature of conditioned dharmas differs from the nature of unconditioned dharmas; the mark of this ordinary person differs, and so on up to the mark of the Buddha differing—since dharmas each differ in mark, when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, how can he not make distinctions within the differing marks of dharmas? If he does not make distinctions, he cannot practise prajñāpāramitā; if he does not practise prajñāpāramitā, he cannot go from one ground to another ground; if he cannot go from one ground to another ground, he cannot enter the bodhisattva's position; because he cannot enter the bodhisattva's position, he cannot pass beyond the grounds of the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas; because he cannot pass beyond the grounds of the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas, he cannot make complete the perfection of the supernormal powers; because he does not make complete the perfection of the supernormal powers, he cannot make complete dānapāramitā, and so on up to being unable to make complete prajñāpāramitā, being unable to go from one Buddha-land to another Buddha-land to make offerings to the buddhas, to plant roots of goodness in the places of the buddhas, and by means of these roots of goodness to bring beings to accomplishment and purify buddha-lands.’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘As you have asked: “These marks of dharmas are also ordinary people, and also the srota-āpanna and so on up to the Buddha; World-Honored One! these dharmas each have their mark, namely the mark of form differs, and so on up to the marks of conditioned and unconditioned dharmas differ; how can the bodhisattva-mahāsattva contemplate one mark and not make distinctions?” Subhūti! What do you think? Is this mark of form empty? And so on up to: is the mark of the buddhas empty?’

‘World-Honored One! It is truly empty.’

‘Subhūti! Within emptiness, are dharmas of separate marks findable? Namely, the mark of form and so on up to the mark of the buddhas.’

Subhūti answered: ‘They are unfindable!’

The Buddha said: ‘For this reason you should know that within the equality of dharmas it is not ordinary people and also not apart from ordinary people, and so on up to not the Buddha and also not apart from the Buddha.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! This equality—is it a conditioned dharma? Or is it an unconditioned dharma?’

The Buddha said: ‘It is not a conditioned dharma, nor is it an unconditioned dharma. Why? Apart from conditioned dharmas, unconditioned dharmas are unfindable; apart from unconditioned dharmas, conditioned dharmas are unfindable. Subhūti! These conditioned dharmas and unconditioned dharmas, these two dharmas, are neither joined nor dispersed, without form, without shape, without resistance, of one mark, namely the signless. The Buddha too speaks according to worldly truth, not according to the highest meaning. Why? Within the highest meaning there is no bodily action, no verbal action, no mental action, nor is it that apart from bodily, verbal, and mental action one can obtain the highest meaning. This mark of the equality of all conditioned dharmas and unconditioned dharmas is precisely the highest meaning. When the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, he does not move within the highest meaning, and yet he practises the bodhisattva's business and enriches beings.’

Treatise ①: Explaining That Subhūti Reflects on Stain and Purity through the Two Views of Annihilation and Permanence and Then Asks; the Buddha Answers That It Is Named Purity Because of Equality, but That to Discriminate Stain and Purity Is Not So; As When a Person Points at the Moon with a Finger, One Looks at the Finger and Does Not Look at the Moon; the Simile of Trading Gold for Grass; the Meaning of Equality Is Unspeakable, yet within the Scattered Mind of Initial and Sustained Thought There Are Words; He Asks for the Sake of Bodhisattvas Who Have Newly Aroused the Mind, and the Buddha Answers Him by Asking in Return; Eight Rounds of Question and Answer Discerning What Use It Is to Practise Giving When One Knows the Real Mark, and the Superior Person Who Acts Only for Beings; the Difference between Two Dharmas and the Dharma of Non-duality, and Negating the Two Extremes to Speak the Middle Way; the Two Kinds, Substance and Practice, in Equality's Passing Beyond All Dharmas; Self-nature Cannot Practise and Reach within Self-nature, Not Because His Wisdom Is Small; the Three Jewels Are Precisely the Equal Dharma, Distinguished in Worldly Truth; the Simile of the Sun Rising and Illuminating Things, and the False Knowing of Ordinary People and the Buddha's Knowing as It Truly Is; within Quiescent Extinction without Idle Discourse One Can yet Distinguish Dharmas; the Simile That the Ox-dharma and Its Parts Are Neither One nor Different, and the Divergent Opinion of ‘Someone Says’; Not Moving within Equality and yet Distinguishing Dharmas, without Clinging to the Marks of One and Different; the Meaning of Standing over against Each Other in That to Break the Conditioned Is Precisely the Unconditioned, Concluding with Not Moving within the Highest Meaning and Benefiting Beings

The explanation:

Subhūti reflects thus: what the Buddha answered is that the one who sees truly and the one who sees falsely are not different, because there is neither a view of stain nor a view of purity. Having reflected thus, he then asks the Buddha: the one who sees the real is without stain and without purity, and the one who sees the unreal is also neither stained nor pure, because the nature of all dharmas is without anything existent; within what is without anything existent there is no stain and no purity, and within what is existent there is also no stain and no purity.

Because what is without anything existent is the view of annihilation, there should be no stain or purity! Because within what is existent there is the view of permanence, there should also be no stain or purity! If what is existent were definitely existent, it would not arise from causes and conditions; because it does not arise from causes and conditions it is permanent, and because it is permanent there is no stain and no purity.

Subhūti said to the Buddha: the one who sees truly, and the one who does not see truly—what is the meaning of this?

The Buddha answered: although stain and purity have no separate marks that can be spoken of, it is because all dharmas are equal that it is named purity. If one were to discriminate and speak of the marks of stain and purity, this matter would not be so! Because all dharmas are equal, I say it is named purity.

The Buddha told Subhūti: the real mark of all dharmas, namely suchness, the nature of dharmas, the abiding of dharmas, the position of dharmas, the limit of reality—this is equality; when the bodhisattva enters into this equality, there is no hatred and no love in his mind. This dharma, whether a Buddha appears in the world or no Buddha appears in the world, abides constantly.

All dharmas that are made are false and deceptive; therefore it is said: the dharma without making, whether there is a Buddha or no Buddha, abides constantly.

The hearer's mind at once grasps at marks and clings to this equality of dharmas; as when a person points at the moon with a finger, one who does not understand looks only at his finger and does not look at the moon. Therefore the Buddha says: the mark of the equality of dharmas is also like this; it is all worldly truth; worldly truth is not real, and is spoken only for the sake of getting things done. It is as when someone trades gold for grass, and one who does not understand says: why trade the precious for the cheap? He answers: because I have a matter for which I need it.

This meaning of equality is unspeakable; all names, words, and sounds are cut off. Why? The equality of dharmas is the mark of quiescence without idle discourse; only because within the scattered mind of initial and sustained thought there are words, is there anything said.

Subhūti, having heard from the Buddha the mark of the equality of dharmas and understood its purport, asks for the sake of all the bodhisattvas who have newly aroused the mind: World-Honored One! If all dharmas are empty, unspeakable, like a dream and so on up to like a conjuration, then how can the bodhisattva, within rootless dharmas, give rise to the mind and make such a vow—“I shall make complete dānapāramitā, and so on up to teaching the Dharma to beings according to what suits them”?

The Buddha answers Subhūti by asking in return: giving and the rest, and so on up to the dhāraṇī gates, teaching the Dharma, and the rest—are these dharmas not like an illusion, like a dream, and so on?

Subhūti answered: it is truly so! Although these dharmas have benefit, they do not go beyond dharmas that are like a dream.

Subhūti asked again: World-Honored One! Dreams and such dharmas are all false and unreal; the bodhisattva, for the sake of seeking a real dharma, practises prajñāpāramitā and obtains the Buddha path—how can he practise unreal dharmas? Unreal dharmas cannot practise dānapāramitā and the rest!

The Buddha, assenting to Subhūti, says: Just so! Just so! Giving and such dharmas are all dharmas that arise from reflection, recollection, discrimination, and making; one cannot abide in such dharmas and accomplish the omniscience of all kinds.

At that time, among the great assembly, the minds of those hearing the Dharma gave rise to slackness; therefore the Buddha says: all these dharmas are causes and conditions that aid the path.

If within this dharma one practises wrongly and errs, this is named unreal; if one practises straight and does not err, it is a dharma that aids the path. This dharma is for the sake of aiding the path, not for the sake of the fruit. Giving and the rest are conditioned dharmas, and the path too is conditioned; because they are of one and the same mark they can benefit each other. The so-called fruit of the path is that all dharmas really have no coming forth into birth; it is of one mark, the signless, quiescent extinction, nirvāṇa; therefore nothing can be added to nirvāṇa. As a timely rain can benefit grass and trees, but cannot benefit space. Therefore the bodhisattva knows these dharmas that aid the path, and the fruit of the path; the wholesome dharmas, giving and the rest, that he has done since his first arousing of the mind, he knows all to be ultimately empty, like a dream and so on up to like a conjuration.

The treatise-author asks:

If the bodhisattva knows the real mark of all dharmas, what further use is there in practising giving and the rest?

The treatise-author answers:

Herein the Buddha says: if giving and the rest are not complete, one cannot bring beings to accomplishment.

The bodhisattva adorns his body and his voice and speech, obtains the Buddha's power of the supernormal powers, and by all kinds of power of skilful means can lead beings on. Therefore, for the sake of bringing beings to accomplishment, the bodhisattva practises dānapāramitā, and yet does not grasp the mark of dānapāramitā being existent or being non-existent, nor does he make idle discourse about dharmas like a dream and the rest; he only goes straight on, even until he obtains anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Why? Prajñāpāramitā is of the mark of being ungraspable, and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, which are also of the mark of being ungraspable.

Only after knowing that all is of the mark of being ungraspable does he arouse the mind and seek anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; he has this thought: all dharmas have no root, are of the mark of being ungraspable, like a dream and so on up to like a conjuration; by means of ungraspable dharmas one cannot obtain a dharma of the mark of being ungraspable. Only because beings do not know this dharma do I seek anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi for the sake of these beings. All the giving this bodhisattva has done since his first arousing of the mind is for the sake of all beings; that is, giving and all the wholesome dharmas are all cultivated for the sake of all beings, not for himself.

Herein the Buddha himself states the causes and conditions: he does not seek anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi for any other matter, but only for the sake of all beings. What is the reason for this? If this bodhisattva were far from the mind of pity for beings, and only practised prajñāpāramitā and sought the real mark of all dharmas, he might fall into wrong views. This person has not yet obtained omniscience; in the matter of the omniscience he seeks, his mind is not yet tamed and pliant, and so he falls into the extremes, because the real mark of all dharmas is hard to obtain. Therefore the Buddha says: from his first arousing of the mind the bodhisattva, because he pities beings, has a clinging mind that little by little grows thin, and he makes no idle discourse about ultimate emptiness—he does not fall into reckonings of the sort ‘if one says empty there is this fault, if one says not empty there is that fault’.

The treatise-author asks:

As elsewhere it is said that the bodhisattva benefits himself and also benefits beings, why herein is only benefiting beings spoken of and not benefiting oneself? What fault is there in benefiting oneself and benefiting others?

The treatise-author answers:

That the bodhisattva practises the wholesome path for the sake of all beings—this is the real meaning; elsewhere it is said that he benefits himself and also benefits beings, but that is said thus for ordinary people, so that afterwards they can practise the bodhisattva path. Those who enter the path are of three grades, lowest, middle, and highest: the lowest practise wholesome dharmas only for the sake of delivering themselves; the middle do so both for themselves and for others; the highest practise wholesome dharmas only for the sake of others.

The treatise-author asks:

This matter is not right! The lowest are only for themselves; the middle are only for beings; the highest benefit themselves and also benefit others. If one only benefits others and cannot benefit oneself, how can one be called the highest?

The treatise-author answers:

It is not so! Such is the way of the world: one who makes offerings to himself obtains no merit from it, and one who harms his own body incurs no sin. For this reason, one who practises the path for himself is named an inferior person. All the people of the world benefit only their own persons and cannot act for others. If one practises the path only for oneself, this is annihilation, because it is for the sake of one's own love and clinging. If one can relinquish one's own happiness and practise wholesome dharmas only for the sake of all beings, this is named a superior person, because he is not the same as all beings. If one practises wholesome dharmas only for the sake of beings, while beings are not yet brought to accomplishment, one's own benefit is already complete. If one both benefits oneself and acts for beings, this is mixed practice. Those who seek the Buddha path are of three kinds: first, those who only because they love and cherish the Buddha seek to become a Buddha for their own single selves; second, those who do so for themselves and also for beings; third, those who do so only for beings—this person practises the path purely, because he has broken the inversion of self.

When this bodhisattva practises prajñāpāramitā, there are no beings and so on up to no knower and no seer; abiding within this, he pulls beings out and sets them within the nature of ambrosia. What is called the nature of ambrosia is all the dharmas that aid the path. Why? By practising these dharmas one can reach nirvāṇa, and nirvāṇa is named ambrosia. When one abides within this nature of ambrosia, the false thoughts of ‘I’ and the like no longer arise. This bodhisattva himself obtains non-clinging and also makes beings obtain non-clinging; this is named the foremost benefiting of beings.

The treatise-author asks:

Above it is said that one practises the path only for the sake of benefiting beings; now why is it further said that one oneself obtains non-clinging and makes beings obtain non-clinging?

The treatise-author answers:

It is because there is no other way! If one has no wisdom oneself, how can one benefit others? For this reason one first obtains non-clinging oneself, and only then can one teach others. If this merit could be given to others like wealth and goods, all the merit possessed by the buddhas and the great bodhisattvas ought to be given to others, even to Devadatta and to the enemy and thief, and then they would gather merit anew for themselves; but this matter is not so: it cannot be that I do it and another obtains it.

This too is a worldly saying, not the highest meaning. Why? Within the highest meaning there are no beings, no marks of one and different and the like that discriminate dharmas, and herein what is said likewise has nothing to cling to.

Again, as said before, the mark of the unspeakable is the highest meaning; since herein it can be spoken of, it is therefore the worldly.

At that time Subhūti asked: the dharma the Buddha obtained at the seat of awakening—was it obtained by means of worldly truth? Or was it obtained by means of the truth of the highest meaning?

Subhūti's meaning is: if it were obtained because of worldly truth, then it would be false and unreal; if it were obtained because of the highest meaning, within the highest meaning there is no obtaining and no one who obtains; it is unspeakable and cannot be received.

The Buddha answered: it is by reason of worldly words that the Buddha is said to obtain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; herein there is no one who obtains and no dharma that is obtained. Why? If it were said that this person obtains this dharma, this would be two dharmas; within two dharmas there is no path and no fruit. The so-called two dharmas are: this is the bodhisattva, and this is the anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi that is obtained. Two dharmas such as these all exist according to worldly truth. If one falls into the two, how could the Buddha's Dharma not be false! If someone does not obtain the highest meaning and only discriminates dharmas by means of two dharmas, this is false; because the buddhas and the great bodhisattvas have obtained the highest meaning, in order to deliver beings and make them obtain the highest meaning, although they discriminate dharmas, it is not false.

Subhūti asked again: World-Honored One! If by means of two dharmas there is no path and no fruit, then now by means of the dharma of non-duality is there a path and a fruit?

The Buddha answered: by two dharmas there is no path and no fruit; by the dharma of non-duality too there is no path and no fruit.

The treatise-author asks:

Elsewhere it is said that two dharmas are the dharmas of ordinary people and the dharma of non-duality is the dharma of the worthy and the sages, as is said in the gate of the Dharma of entering non-duality in the Vimalakīrti Sūtra.

The treatise-author answers:

Entering non-duality is indeed the real holy Dharma. But it may be that there are bodhisattvas who have newly aroused the mind, who have not yet obtained the real mark of all dharmas, and who, hearing this dharma of non-duality, then grasp at marks and give rise to clinging. Therefore at times he praises the dharma of non-duality, and at times further disparages it.

Again, the Buddha negates the two extremes and speaks the middle way, namely not two and not non-dual. Two dharmas speaks of the separate marks of each; non-duality speaks of the mark of a single emptiness. By means of this mark of a single emptiness one breaks the marks of each being separate and different; once the breaking is done and the matter is finished, one still relinquishes the mark of non-duality—this alone is the path, this alone is the fruit. Why? Although the worthy and the sages praise the dharma without duality, it is so that people may not cling.

To say that by means of this dharma one obtains the path and obtains the fruit, and that by means of this dharma there is no path and no fruit—this is precisely idle discourse; being without idle discourse alone is the equal dharma.

Subhūti said to the Buddha: if all dharmas are of a nature without anything existent, what then is equality?

The Buddha answered: if one is apart from existent nature and non-existent nature, it is provisionally named equality. If the bodhisattva does not say that all dharmas are existent—does not speak of the nature of all dharmas, does not speak of the marks of all dharmas, and other such displays—nor says that they are a non-existent dharma—does not speak of the nature of non-existent dharmas, the marks of non-existent dharmas, and other such displays—nor says that apart from these two extremes there is a further mark of equality, and in every place does not grasp the mark of equality, nor says that there is no such equality, and yet this does not hinder him from cultivating all wholesome dharmas, this is named the equality of dharmas.

Again, what is called the equality of dharmas is precisely passing beyond all dharmas.

The treatise-author asks:

Before, in place after place, it was said that dharmas are precisely the mark of equality, and that equality is precisely the reality of dharmas—the names differ but the meaning is the same; the suchness of form is not form and not apart from form; now why is it said that equality passes beyond all dharmas?

The treatise-author answers:

All dharmas are of two kinds: first, the substance of form and the other dharmas; second, practice within form and the other dharmas—the wrong practice of ordinary people and the right practice of the worthy and the sages. The equality spoken of here passes beyond within the practice of ordinary people; it is not said to pass beyond within the substance of form and the other dharmas.

Again, equality is that which none can practise and none can reach. For this reason Subhūti asks in astonishment: can the Buddha too not practise it and not reach it?

Subhūti's meaning is: although this dharma is very deep and subtle and hard to practise, this matter the Buddha ought to be able to obtain!

The Buddha answered: from the srota-āpanna up to the Buddha, none can practise it and none can reach it.

The Buddha's meaning is: the buddhas of the three times and the ten directions all cannot practise it and cannot reach it, how much less a single Buddha! Because the nature of equality is originally so.

Subhūti asked again: the Buddha is sovereign in the power of practice among all dharmas; the Buddha has unobstructed wisdom, and there is no place he does not reach; why is it said that he cannot practise it and cannot reach it?

The Buddha answered: only if the Buddha were different from equality should there be such an objection—why can he not practise it and not reach it? Now the equality of ordinary people, the equality of the srota-āpanna, and the equality of the Buddha are all one equality, without duality and without discrimination. These ordinary people and so on up to the Buddha—self-nature cannot practise within self-nature, cannot reach within self-nature; self-nature should practise within other-nature. Therefore the Buddha says: if the Buddha were different from equality, the Buddha ought to practise and reach equality. But because the Buddha is precisely equality, he does not practise and does not reach—not because his wisdom is small.

Subhūti said to the Buddha: if within equality the difference of ordinary people and so on up to the Buddha is unfindable, then now ordinary people and sages ought not to have distinction!

The Buddha, assenting to Subhūti's question, says: within equality there is no distinction; it is because of worldly truth that there is distinction within the dharmas of ordinary people.

Subhūti asked again: if ordinary people and so on up to the Buddha are without discrimination, then why do the Three Jewels greatly appear in the world and greatly benefit beings?

The Buddha answered: equality is precisely the Dharma Jewel, and the Dharma Jewel is precisely the Buddha Jewel and the Saṅgha Jewel. Why? When he had not yet obtained this dharma, he was not named Buddha; only because he obtained the equal dharma is he named Buddha; because he obtained this equal dharma, he distinguishes that there are distinctions such as the srota-āpanna and the rest.

Subhūti, receiving the Buddha's teaching, says: this dharma is all without joining and without dispersing, without form, without shape, without resistance, of one mark, namely the signless. Only the Buddha has this power, that within emptiness and the signless he can distinguish: this is an ordinary person, this is a sage.

The Buddha told Subhūti: Just so! Just so! If the buddhas did not distinguish this dharma, how could they know that there are the hells and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas?

The treatise-author asks:

The buddhas are like the sun coming out: it cannot make the high low or the low high, but only illuminates the myriad things and lets those with eyes distinguish and recognise them; the buddhas too are like this: they too do not transform the marks of dharmas, but only illuminate them with omniscience and expound them for people to let them know. Why do you say: if the Buddha did not distinguish dharmas, how could he know that there are the hells and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas? Now things like animals, which the eye sees before it, everyone recognises and knows—what need is there for the Buddha to speak of them!

The treatise-author answers:

Although the Buddha does not make things fair or foul, he can expound them and show them to people. Knowing is of two kinds: first, the false knowing of ordinary people; second, knowing as it truly is. To know the marks of animals and the like is the false knowing of ordinary people; it is because the Buddha knows the real mark that it is said: if the Buddha did not distinguish dharmas, how could he know that there are the hells and the rest.

Again, the dharma of the buddhas is the mark of quiescence, without idle discourse; if herein one distinguished that there are the marks of the hells and the like, it would not be named the dharma of quiescent extinction, non-duality, and no idle discourse. Although the Buddha knows the mark of quiescent extinction and non-duality, he can yet distinguish dharmas within the mark of quiescence, and not fall into idle discourse.

One who is apart from the real mark of all dharmas, although his eyes see animals and the like, cannot know their marks as they truly are. It is as with an ox: the horns, feet, tail, and the other parts come together, and there further arises an ox-dharma, and this is one; the parts are many and the ox-dharma is one; the one cannot make the many, and the many cannot make the one.

Someone says: this is not right! Apart from these parts there should further be a function of the ox-dharma that can be seen.

The ox-dharma is born from the coming together of its parts, and yet the ox-dharma is not different from the parts. Why? Because seeing these parts come together is named seeing an ox, and no other thing is further seen to be the ox. Different refutes one, one refutes different, and neither-one-nor-different refutes one-and-different; if there is neither one nor different, where then is there neither-one-nor-different? If one enters into this equality of dharmas, at that time one first truly obtains the mark of the ox as it truly is.

Therefore it is said: if the Buddha did not distinguish the marks of dharmas and did not speak of the two truths, how could he speak well of animals and the like? This is what is called not moving within equality and yet distinguishing dharmas. What is called not moving is that when one distinguishes dharmas one does not cling to the marks of one and different.

Subhūti said to the Buddha: just as the Buddha does not move within the equality of dharmas, the pratyekabuddhas and so on up to ordinary people also do not move within the equality of dharmas. Why? The buddhas are of the mark of equality, and so on up to ordinary people are also of the mark of equality. World-Honored One! If it is so, how can the Buddha distinguish dharmas—saying that this mark of form differs, the nature of form differs, the nature of feeling differs, and so on up to the natures of the conditioned and the unconditioned differ? If one does not distinguish dharmas, when the bodhisattva practises prajñāpāramitā, he cannot go from one ground to another ground, and so on up to being unable to purify buddha-lands.

The Buddha answered: what do you think? Investigating and searching out the marks of form and the rest—are they empty?

World-Honored One! They are truly empty!

Within emptiness are there dharmas of differing marks?

He answered: there are not! Why? This is ultimate emptiness, which can be understood only with the wisdom of the signless; how could there be differing marks within it?

The Buddha said to Subhūti: if within emptiness there are no differing marks, emptiness would then be the real; then how is it that within emptiness you distinguish dharmas and raise such an objection?

Within ultimate emptiness, emptiness too is unfindable, and the separate marks too are unfindable; how can you use emptiness and the separate marks to raise an objection?

For this reason you should know that within the equality of dharmas, because there is no discrimination, there are no ordinary people; yet ordinary people are not the real mark, nor are they apart from the real mark; the real mark of ordinary people is precisely the mark of the sage. Therefore it is said: not ordinary people and also not apart from ordinary people, and so on up to the Buddha, it is likewise.

Because the mark of equality has great benefit, Subhūti wishes to know the fixed mark of equality, and so he asks: is this conditioned? Or is it unconditioned?

The Buddha answered: neither conditioned nor unconditioned. Why? If it were conditioned, all would be false and deceptive dharmas that are made; if it were unconditioned, an unconditioned dharma, because it has no arising, abiding, and ceasing, would become a non-existent dharma, and because it is a non-existent dharma, it could not be named unconditioned either. It is because there is the conditioned that there is the unconditioned, as is said in the sūtra: apart from the conditioned, the unconditioned is unfindable. As apart from long there is no short—this is the meaning of standing over against each other.

The treatise-author asks:

Conditioned dharmas are impermanent and unconditioned dharmas are permanent; why is it said that apart from the conditioned, the unconditioned is unfindable?

The treatise-author answers:

Unconditioned dharmas, because they are without discrimination, are signless; if one said that they have a mark of permanence, one could not say that they are signless. It is because conditioned dharmas are broken that it is named the unconditioned; there is no other dharma. It is as when a person shut in a prison bores through the wall and gets out: the place of the wall that was broken is space, and there is no other space, and this space too does not arise from causes and conditions. Unconditioned dharmas are also like this: within conditioned dharmas there is first the unconditioned nature, and to break the conditioned is precisely the unconditioned. Therefore it is said that apart from the conditioned, the unconditioned is unfindable. These natures of the conditioned and the unconditioned are both neither joined nor dispersed, of one mark, namely the signless.

The Buddha speaks this matter because of worldly truth; it is not the highest meaning. Why? The Buddha himself states the causes and conditions: within the highest meaning there is no bodily action, verbal action, or mental action; the equality of conditioned and unconditioned dharmas is precisely the highest meaning.

Contemplating the equality of these conditioned and unconditioned dharmas, one also does not cling to a single mark. The bodhisattva does not move within the highest meaning and yet benefits beings; because of the power of skilful means, by means of all kinds of causes and conditions he teaches the Dharma for beings.

涅槃如化品Nirvāṇa Is Like a Conjuration

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

本品題為《大智度論》釋〈涅槃如化品〉第八十七,聖者龍樹所造,後秦龜茲國三藏鳩摩羅什所譯,在卷九十六。

經①:須菩提問平等無所為作云何於平等中不動而行菩薩事,佛以化人作化之喻說一切法皆是化、開六種變化、答唯無誑相涅槃是法非變化,須菩提引性空即是涅槃為難,佛答為新發意菩薩故分別生滅者如化不生滅者不如化,末問云何教新發意菩薩令知是性空

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!若諸法平等、無所為作,菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜,怎麼能於平等之中不動,而行菩薩之事,以布施、愛語、利益、同事?』

佛告訴須菩提:『是這樣!是這樣!如你所說:「是諸法平等、無所作。」若這些眾生自己知道諸法平等,佛就不用神力;於諸法平等之中不動,而拔出眾生的吾我之想,以空度脫五道生死乃至知者、見者之相;度色相乃至識相,眼相乃至意相,地種相乃至識種相;遠離有為的性相,令得無為的性相——無為性相就是空。』

須菩提說:『世尊!是用何等空的緣故,一切法空?』

佛說:『菩薩遠離一切法相,用這空的緣故,一切法空。須菩提!你意下如何?若有化人又作化人,這化頗有實事而不空的嗎?』

須菩提說:『不也!世尊!這化人沒有實事而不空的。』

『這空與化人二事不合不散,以空空的緣故而空,不應分別這是空、這是化。為什麼呢?這二事相等,於空之中不可得,所謂這空、這化。所以者何?須菩提!色就是化,受、想、行、識就是化,乃至一切種智就是化。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!若世間法是化,出世間法——所謂四念處、四正勤、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分、八聖道分,三解脫門,佛十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、十八不共法,並諸法之果;以及賢聖之人,所謂須陀洹、斯陀含、阿那含、阿羅漢、辟支佛,菩薩摩訶薩、諸佛。世尊!這些法也是化嗎?』

佛告訴須菩提:『一切法都是化。在這些法之中,有聲聞法的變化,有辟支佛法的變化,有菩薩摩訶薩法的變化,有諸佛法的變化,有煩惱法的變化,有業因緣法的變化。以這因緣的緣故,須菩提!一切法都是化。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!這些煩惱之斷——所謂須陀洹果、斯陀含果、阿那含果、阿羅漢果、辟支佛;佛道,斷諸煩惱習——都是變化嗎?』

佛告訴須菩提:『若有法是生滅之相的,都是變化。』

須菩提說:『世尊!何等法不是變化?』

佛說:『若法無生無滅,這就不是變化。』

須菩提說:『何等是不生不滅、不是變化的?』

佛說:『無誑相的涅槃,這法不是變化。』

『世尊!如佛自己所說:「諸法平等,非聲聞作、非辟支佛作、非諸菩薩摩訶薩作、非諸佛作,有佛、無佛諸法性常空。」性空就是涅槃,怎麼說涅槃一法不如化呢?』

佛告訴須菩提:『是這樣!是這樣!諸法平等,不是聲聞所作,乃至性空就是涅槃。若新發意的菩薩聽聞這一切法都畢竟性空、乃至涅槃也都如化,心中就驚怖;為這新發意菩薩的緣故,分別說生滅的如化、不生滅的不如化。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!要怎樣教新發意的菩薩,令他知道這性空?』

佛告訴須菩提:『諸法是本有而今無嗎?』

論①:釋佛先已答而何以更問、平等無作與利益有作、二空之義、離一切法相、空空故空、一切法皆化而有別異、六種變化逐目、煩惱云何生善業之近因遠因、業變化與六道、何以不但說業變化、唯涅槃不如化之所以與二道二說無咎、末釋先自無今亦無故不應恐怖

論主問道:

這件事佛先前已經答過了,須菩提如今為什麼又問?所謂:『世尊!若諸法平等,無所作為,菩薩怎麼能於諸法平等之中不動而大大利益眾生?』

論主答道:

因為這件事難解的緣故,雖然先前說過而又再問。

又因為經將要終了,佛說「深空,凡夫、聖人所不能行、所不能到」;所以須菩提知道一切法的平等之相決定是空,那麼菩薩怎麼能住在這法之中而能利益眾生?平等之法是無作之相,利益是有作之相。

佛認可須菩提的意思,還用須菩提的問來作答。認可他所說的平等,答他所問的利益眾生,所謂若眾生自己知道諸法平等畢竟空,佛就沒有恩力。如同病人自己知道調養,那麼藥師就沒有功用。

須菩提又問:『若諸法實相畢竟空、無所能作,菩薩何以住在這其中而利益眾生?』若菩薩用這平等來利益眾生,就壞了實相!

佛答:『菩薩不是以諸法實相利益眾生,只因眾生不知畢竟空的緣故,菩薩教誨令他知道。』菩薩教化眾生,這是對治悉檀;須菩提是以第一義悉檀之中無所利益來作難問。

佛答:眾生顛倒而不知,佛只是破他的顛倒,不說這是實。所以菩薩住在這平等之相中,遠離我相乃至知者、見者之相,這叫作「眾生空」;以這一切無吾我之法,教化眾生。

眾生有兩種:一者愛多,二者見多。愛多的人,得到這無我之法,就生厭離之心而離欲,作這樣的念:『若無有我,何用其餘之物!』見多的人,雖然知道無我之法,卻於色等法中戲論若常、若無常等;所以其次說色相、五眾、十二入、十八界,乃至遠離有為的性相,令得無為的性相——無為性相就是空。這叫作法空。

論主問道:

須菩提為什麼作這樣的問:「用何等空故一切法空?」

論主答道:

空有種種:如火中無水、水中無火,也是空;五眾之中無我也是這樣;或有眾生空,或有法空。法空之中,或有人說:『諸法雖空,也不盡空,如色空之中有微塵根本存在。』所以須菩提問:「以何等空故,一切法空?」

佛答:「以無所得畢竟空故,遠離一切相。」所以這裡面說眾生空、法空,以這二空的緣故,一切法沒有不空的。

論主問道:

若是這樣,這裡面何以說「離一切法相」?

論主答道:

一切法不可以全都壞盡,只要離其邪憶想,一切法自然就離。如有神通的人壞了色相的緣故,石壁就無礙。如佛所說:「汝等當於五眾中修正憶念,斷貪欲,得正解脫。」所以說離相。

須菩提聽了這話之後,心中驚疑:『怎麼一切法若大若小都沒有根本的實?凡夫人虛妄,可以說沒有實事;聖人應當有少許的實!』須菩提雖然是阿羅漢,深深貴重佛法,也為新發意菩薩的緣故而問。

佛知道須菩提的心意,想要明了這件事,所以說譬喻,反問須菩提:「於汝意云何?如化人復作化,是化有本實不空不?」

回答說:「不也!是化無有實事而不空者。空及化人二事,不合不散,皆空故,用空空故空。」

論主問道:

何以名為「空空故空」?

論主答道:

為了破十八事是實的緣故而有十八空,為了破眾生心中變化空之法的緣故而用空空。

世間人都知道幻化之法不久住、無所能作,所以名為空;所以說:「空空故空,不應分別是空、是化。」凡夫人知道變化是空、不實,卻說其餘的法為實,所以以化為譬喻,應當知道其餘的法與化沒有差異。如同聖人所理解的,就不得以化為譬喻,因為無所分別的緣故。一切法名為五眾;佛說:「色、受、想、行、識無不是化,以空故。」

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!凡夫之法虛妄應當如化,出世間法也如變化嗎?所謂四念處乃至十八不共法。若四念處等法從因緣邊生的緣故而如化,這法之果——所謂涅槃,也如化嗎?若能生起這行的人——所謂須陀洹乃至佛,也如化嗎?』

佛答:「若有為、若無為及諸賢聖皆是化,畢竟空故。」這義理從初品以來處處廣說,所以說:「一切法空,皆如化。」

論主問道:

若一切法都空、如化,何以有種種諸法的別異?

論主答道:

如佛所變化的以及其餘人所變化的,雖然不實而有種種形像的別異。夢中所見的種種也是這樣,人見夢中好事、惡事,有生歡喜的、有生怖畏的。如鏡中的像,雖然沒有實事,而隨其本形,像有好有醜。諸法也是這樣,雖空而各各有其因緣。

如佛在這裡面說:「是化法中,有聲聞變化、有辟支佛變化、有菩薩變化、有佛變化、有煩惱變化、有業變化。是故一切法皆是變化。」

聲聞變化,就是三十七品、四聖諦,乃至三解脫門。為什麼呢?聲聞人住在持戒之中,以禪定攝心而求涅槃,觀內外之身不淨,這叫作身念處。這樣等法,是為了涅槃而勤精進所生起的。這法本來沒有而如今有、已經有了又還歸於無,這就是聲聞變化。

辟支佛變化,就是所謂觀十二因緣等諸法。所以者何?因為辟支佛的智慧深於聲聞人的緣故。菩薩變化,就是所謂六波羅蜜,以及兩種神通:報得的與修得的。佛法變化,就是三十二相、八十隨形好、十力、一切種智等無量佛法。煩惱變化,就是煩惱生起種種業:善業、不善業、無記業,畢定業、不畢定業,善業、不善業、無動業等無量諸業。

論主問道:

諸煩惱是惡法,怎麼能生起善業、無動業?

論主答道:

有兩種因:一者近因,二者遠因。人有我心,為了後身當得常樂的緣故而修布施,這是近因;為了離欲界的衰惱不淨之身的緣故而修禪定,這是遠因。

又有人說:一切凡夫都是以我心和合的緣故而起業。

有人說:沒有離開我心而起第六識的,是住在我心的緣故而起第六識,我心就是諸煩惱的根本。

論主問道:

煩惱是垢心,善心是淨心,垢與淨不得和合,何以說「住我心中能起善業」?

論主答道:

不是這樣!一切心都與慧俱生,無明心中也應當有慧;慧與無明是相違之法而於一心之中生起。

淨與垢也是這樣。凡夫還沒有得聖道,怎麼能得離我心而行善?在瞋等煩惱之中,就不得行善;我心無記而柔軟的緣故,所以煩惱心中生起善業、無動業,並無過咎。

業變化,就是生一切果報之法,所謂六道:惡業的果報是三惡道,善業的果報是三善道。惡業有上、中、下:上者是地獄,中者是畜生,下者是餓鬼。善業也有上、中、下:上者是天,中者是人,下者是阿修羅等。上善業有種種輕重等的分別,上惡業也有輕重的差別。次第輕重,如地獄之中所說;其餘諸道也如〈分別業品〉中所說。

論主問道:

若是從業而有,何以說是變化?

論主答道:

凡夫人見諸法不如化;聖人知道畢竟空相的緣故,以天眼觀眾生都沒有終、沒有始、沒有中間。如化主在遠處作變化;業也是這樣,在過去世中作今身的變化。

如變化之事能種種令人生起憂、喜、怖畏;智者觀察它,都沒有實,而人橫生憂喜,這人可笑!業也是這樣,所以說業變化。

論主問道:

這些變化都是業所作的,何以不只說業變化?

論主答道:

業有兩種:淨業,垢業。淨業,就是聲聞變化乃至佛變化;垢業就是煩惱變化。

再者,有兩種業:凡夫業,聖人業。凡夫業是煩惱變化;聖人業,是須陀洹乃至佛。

所以雖然都是業變化而又廣作分別,並無過咎。「是故,須菩提!當知一切法空皆如化。」

須菩提又問:『世尊!這些聖人的煩惱斷——所謂須陀洹果乃至阿羅漢果、辟支佛道,斷一切煩惱習——這些斷都如化嗎?』

須菩提的心意是:有為法虛誑的緣故而如變化,無為法真實無作的緣故不應當是化,所以發問。

佛答:「一切法若生若滅皆如化。」為什麼呢?因為本無今有、今有後無,誑惑人心的緣故。佛的心意是:一切從因緣生的法都沒有自性,無自性的緣故畢竟空,畢竟空的緣故都如化。

須菩提求諸法實相,心意還沒有止息,所以問佛:『何等法不如化?』須菩提的心意是說:有一個決定的實法不如化,可以依這法而精進求取。

佛答:「有。若法無生無滅,即是非化。」何者是呢?就是所謂無誑相的涅槃。這法無生的緣故而無滅,無滅的緣故不能令人生憂。佛分別一切有為法畢竟空都如化,唯有涅槃一法不如化。

那時,須菩提向佛稟白:『如佛所說:「平等法,非佛所作,非聲聞、辟支佛所作,有佛、無佛諸法常住性空相。」性空之相就是涅槃。』

須菩提的心意是說:深入般若波羅蜜之中,涅槃也是空,上品之中處處說到;如今佛何以說「唯一涅槃不如化」?所以引佛的話來作難問:『諸法實相,性空之法常住,諸佛只是為人演說。性空者,就是涅槃。如今何以於生滅法之中別說無誑相的涅槃不如化?』

佛答:「諸法平等常住,非賢聖所作。若新學菩薩聞則恐怖,是故分別說:生滅者如化,不生滅者不如化。」

論主問道:

唯有佛一人是無誑的人,一切人都在佛這裡想要求得實事,如今佛何以說一切法都空、或說不都空?

論主答道:

佛在這裡面自己說出因緣:「為新發意菩薩故,說涅槃不如化。」

論主問道:

可以為了人的緣故而轉變諸法之相嗎?

論主答道:

這裡面佛說「諸法相者性空」,性空怎麼可轉?佛最初得這諸法實相的時候,心只趣向涅槃寂滅。那時,十方諸佛、諸天請佛不要入涅槃:『一切眾生苦惱,當度脫之!』佛就受了請,佛只是為了度眾生的緣故而住。以這緣故,知道有可利益的眾生,隨事而為他們說。

觀諸有為法虛誑的緣故,涅槃為實、不變不異。有新發意的菩薩執著這涅槃,因這執著而起諸煩惱;為了斷這執著的緣故,說涅槃如化。若沒有著心,這時就說涅槃非如化。

再者,有兩種道:小乘道、大乘道。小乘的論議,以涅槃為實;大乘的論議,以利智慧深入的緣故,觀色等諸法都如涅槃。

所以二說並無過咎。

須菩提又問:『怎樣教化新發意的菩薩,令他知道平等性空?』

須菩提的心意是說:性空是凡夫人的大怖畏之處,聽聞性空無所有,如同臨於深坑。為什麼呢?因為一切還沒有得道的人,我心深著的緣故,怖畏空法,作這樣的念:『佛教人勤修善行,終歸入於無所有之中!』以這緣故,須菩提問:「以何方便教誨是新發意者?」

佛答:「諸法先有今無耶?」

佛的心意是:因為新發意的人怖畏後來當無的緣故,所以說:「諸法先有今無耶?」

須菩提自己了了知道諸法先自無、今亦無,只因新發意的人被我見之心所覆的緣故而生驚怖;為了除去顛倒,令他得實見,畢竟無所失;知道諸煩惱顛倒的實相,所謂性空,這時就沒有恐怖。這樣等法,應當教新發意的人:若諸法先有,因為行道的緣故而無,就應當恐怖;本來自無的緣故,不應當恐怖,只是為了除去顛倒罷了。

This chapter is titled the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa's commentary on the eighty-seventh chapter, "Nirvāṇa Is Like a Conjuration", composed by the noble Nāgārjuna and translated by the Tripiṭaka master Kumārajīva of the land of Kucha under the Later Qin; it is in the ninety-sixth fascicle.

Sūtra ①: Subhūti Asks How, Since Dharmas Are Equal and Nothing Is Done, the Bodhisattva Does Not Move within Equality and yet Practises the Bodhisattva's Business; the Buddha, through the Simile of a Conjured Person Making a Conjuration, Teaches That All Dharmas Are Conjuration, Opens Out the Six Kinds of Transformation, and Answers That Only Nirvāṇa with the Mark of Non-deception Is a Dharma That Is Not Transformation; Subhūti Makes a Difficulty from the Emptiness of Nature Being Precisely Nirvāṇa; the Buddha Answers That It Is for the Sake of Bodhisattvas Who Have Newly Aroused the Mind That He Distinguishes What Arises and Ceases as like a Conjuration and What Does Not Arise or Cease as Not like a Conjuration; and Finally Subhūti Asks How a Bodhisattva Who Has Newly Aroused the Mind Is to Be Taught to Know This Emptiness of Nature

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If dharmas are equal and there is nothing to be done, how can the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practising prajñāpāramitā not move within equality and yet practise the bodhisattva's business, by giving, kind speech, beneficial action, and shared endeavour?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘Just so! Just so! As you say: 「是諸法平等、無所作。」 tr. "These dharmas are equal and there is nothing to be done." If these beings themselves knew that dharmas are equal, the Buddha would not use his supernormal power; not moving within the equality of dharmas, he pulls beings out of the notion of I and self, and by emptiness delivers them from the birth and death of the five destinies, and so on up to the marks of a knower and a seer; he delivers them from the mark of form and so on up to the mark of consciousness, from the mark of the eye and so on up to the mark of the mind, from the mark of the earth element and so on up to the mark of the consciousness element; he makes them far from the marks of the conditioned nature and makes them obtain the marks of the unconditioned nature—the marks of the unconditioned nature are precisely emptiness.’

Subhūti said: ‘World-Honored One! By what emptiness are all dharmas empty?’

The Buddha said: ‘The bodhisattva is far from the marks of all dharmas; by this emptiness all dharmas are empty. Subhūti! What do you think? If there were a conjured person who in turn conjured a conjured person, would this conjuration have any real matter that is not empty?’

Subhūti said: ‘No! World-Honored One! This conjured person has no real matter that is not empty.’

‘These two things, emptiness and the conjured person, are neither joined nor dispersed; because of the emptiness of emptiness they are empty, and one should not discriminate: this is emptiness, this is conjuration. Why? These two things are equal; within emptiness they are unfindable, namely this emptiness and this conjuration. For what reason? Subhūti! Form is precisely conjuration; feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness are precisely conjuration; and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds, which is precisely conjuration.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If worldly dharmas are conjuration, then world-transcending dharmas—namely the four foundations of mindfulness, the four right efforts, the four bases of supernormal power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven limbs of awakening, the eightfold noble path; the three gates of liberation; the ten powers of the Buddha, the four fearlessnesses, the four unobstructed knowledges, the eighteen unshared dharmas; together with the fruits of these dharmas; and also the noble and holy persons, namely the srota-āpanna, the sakṛdāgāmin, the anāgāmin, the arhat, the pratyekabuddha, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva, and the buddhas. World-Honored One! Are these dharmas also conjuration?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘All dharmas are conjuration. Among these dharmas there is the transformation of the śrāvaka dharmas, there is the transformation of the pratyekabuddha dharmas, there is the transformation of the bodhisattva-mahāsattva dharmas, there is the transformation of the dharmas of the buddhas, there is the transformation of the dharmas of the afflictions, there is the transformation of the dharmas of the causes and conditions of deeds. For these causes and conditions, Subhūti, all dharmas are conjuration.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! These severings of the afflictions—namely the fruit of the srota-āpanna, the fruit of the sakṛdāgāmin, the fruit of the anāgāmin, the fruit of the arhat, the pratyekabuddha; and the Buddha path, which severs the afflictions and their habitual residues—are they all transformation?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘If there is a dharma that has the mark of arising and ceasing, it is all transformation.’

Subhūti said: ‘World-Honored One! What dharma is not transformation?’

The Buddha said: ‘If a dharma is without arising and without ceasing, this is not transformation.’

Subhūti said: ‘What is it that is unarisen and unceasing and is not transformation?’

The Buddha said: ‘Nirvāṇa with the mark of non-deception: this dharma is not transformation.’

‘World-Honored One! As the Buddha himself has said: 「諸法平等,非聲聞作、非辟支佛作、非諸菩薩摩訶薩作、非諸佛作,有佛、無佛諸法性常空。」 tr. "Dharmas are equal; they are not made by śrāvakas, not made by pratyekabuddhas, not made by the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, not made by the buddhas; whether there is a Buddha or no Buddha, the nature of dharmas is ever empty." The emptiness of nature is precisely nirvāṇa; how is it said that the one dharma, nirvāṇa, is not like a conjuration?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘Just so! Just so! Dharmas are equal; they are not made by śrāvakas, and so on up to: the emptiness of nature is precisely nirvāṇa. If a bodhisattva who has newly aroused the mind hears that all dharmas are ultimately empty of nature, and so on up to nirvāṇa too being all like a conjuration, his mind is startled and afraid; it is for the sake of these bodhisattvas who have newly aroused the mind that I distinguish and say that what arises and ceases is like a conjuration and what does not arise or cease is not like a conjuration.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! How is a bodhisattva who has newly aroused the mind to be taught, so that he knows this emptiness of nature?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘Did dharmas exist from the first and now not exist?’

Treatise ①: The Treatise-Author Explains Why Subhūti Asks Again When the Buddha Had Already Answered; Equality without Doing and Benefiting with Doing; the Meaning of the Two Emptinesses; Being Far from the Marks of All Dharmas; Empty Because of the Emptiness of Emptiness; All Dharmas Are Conjuration and yet Have Distinctions; the Six Kinds of Transformation Item by Item; the Near Cause and the Far Cause by Which the Afflictions Give Birth to Wholesome Deeds; the Transformation of Deeds and the Six Destinies; Why It Does Not Speak Only of the Transformation of Deeds; Why Only Nirvāṇa Is Not like a Conjuration, and the Two Paths Whose Two Sayings Are without Fault; and Finally Explaining That, Since Dharmas Were Non-existent of Themselves Before and Are Non-existent Now Too, One Should Not Be Afraid

The treatise-author asks:

The Buddha has already answered this matter before; why does Subhūti now ask again? Namely: ‘World-Honored One! If dharmas are equal and there is nothing to be done, how can the bodhisattva not move within the equality of dharmas and yet greatly benefit beings?’

The treatise-author answers:

Because this matter is hard to understand, although it was spoken of before he asks again.

Again, because the sūtra is about to end, the Buddha said 「深空,凡夫、聖人所不能行、所不能到」 tr. "Deep emptiness, where ordinary people and sages cannot go and cannot reach"; therefore Subhūti knows that the mark of the equality of all dharmas is certainly empty; then how can the bodhisattva abide within this dharma and yet be able to benefit beings? The equal dharma has the mark of non-doing; benefiting has the mark of doing.

The Buddha approves Subhūti's meaning, and answers by turning back Subhūti's own question. He approves the equality Subhūti spoke of, and answers what he asked about benefiting beings, namely: if beings themselves knew that dharmas are equal and ultimately empty, the Buddha would have no power of kindness to exert. As when a patient knows of himself how to tend himself, the physician has no work.

Subhūti asks again: ‘If the real mark of all dharmas is ultimate emptiness and there is nothing it can do, why does the bodhisattva abide within it and benefit beings?’ If the bodhisattva used this equality to benefit beings, he would destroy the real mark!

The Buddha answers: ‘The bodhisattva does not benefit beings by the real mark of all dharmas; it is only because beings do not know ultimate emptiness that the bodhisattva teaches and instructs them so that they know it.’ The bodhisattva teaching and transforming beings is the siddhānta of counteraction; Subhūti makes his difficulty from within the siddhānta of the highest meaning, in which there is no benefit.

The Buddha answers: beings are inverted and do not know; the Buddha only breaks their inversion and does not say that this is real. Therefore the bodhisattva abides within this mark of equality, far from the mark of a self and so on up to the marks of a knower and a seer; this is called 「眾生空」 tr. "the emptiness of beings"; with this dharma, in which there is no I and self at all, he teaches and transforms beings.

Beings are of two kinds: first, those in whom craving predominates; second, those in whom views predominate. Those in whom craving predominates, on obtaining this dharma of non-self, give rise to a mind of weariness and parting and become free of desire, and have this thought: ‘If there is no self, what use are the other things!’ Those in whom views predominate, although they know the dharma of non-self, yet engage in idle discourse about form and the other dharmas as permanent, as impermanent, and so on; therefore next he speaks of the mark of form, the five aggregates, the twelve sense-fields, the eighteen elements, and so on up to being far from the marks of the conditioned nature and obtaining the marks of the unconditioned nature—the marks of the unconditioned nature are precisely emptiness. This is called the emptiness of dharmas.

The treatise-author asks:

Why does Subhūti ask this question: 「用何等空故一切法空?」 tr. "By what emptiness are all dharmas empty?"

The treatise-author answers:

Emptiness is of all kinds: as there is no water in fire and no fire in water, that too is emptiness; non-self within the five aggregates is also like this; sometimes there is the emptiness of beings, sometimes the emptiness of dharmas. Within the emptiness of dharmas, someone says: ‘Though dharmas are empty, they are not wholly empty; as within the emptiness of form the root atoms remain.’ Therefore Subhūti asks: 「以何等空故,一切法空?」 tr. "By what emptiness are all dharmas empty?"

The Buddha answers: 「以無所得畢竟空故,遠離一切相。」 tr. "By the ultimate emptiness of nothing to be attained, far from all marks." Therefore herein he speaks of the emptiness of beings and the emptiness of dharmas; because of these two emptinesses, there is no dharma that is not empty.

The treatise-author asks:

If so, why does it say here 「離一切法相」 tr. "far from the marks of all dharmas"?

The treatise-author answers:

All dharmas cannot be wholly destroyed; only leave their wrong recollection and imagining, and all dharmas are left of themselves. As when a person of supernormal power destroys the mark of form, stone walls do not obstruct him. As the Buddha said: 「汝等當於五眾中修正憶念,斷貪欲,得正解脫。」 tr. "You should cultivate right recollection within the five aggregates, sever greed and desire, and obtain right liberation." Therefore it speaks of being far from marks.

When Subhūti had heard these words, his mind was startled and doubtful: ‘How is it that all dharmas, whether great or small, have no root reality at all? Ordinary people are false, and it may be said that they have no real matter; but sages should have a little reality!’ Although Subhūti is an arhat and deeply values the dharmas of the Buddha, he also asks for the sake of bodhisattvas who have newly aroused the mind.

The Buddha knows Subhūti's mind and wishes to make this matter clear, so he speaks a simile and asks Subhūti in return: 「於汝意云何?如化人復作化,是化有本實不空不?」 tr. "What do you think? If a conjured person makes a further conjuration, does this conjuration have a root reality that is not empty, or not?"

The answer: 「不也!是化無有實事而不空者。空及化人二事,不合不散,皆空故,用空空故空。」 tr. "No! This conjuration has no real matter that is not empty. The two things, emptiness and the conjured person, are neither joined nor dispersed; because both are empty, they are empty by the emptiness of emptiness."

The treatise-author asks:

Why is it named 「空空故空」 tr. "empty because of the emptiness of emptiness"?

The treatise-author answers:

To refute the eighteen matters as real there are the eighteen emptinesses; to refute the dharma of transformation and emptiness in the minds of beings one uses the emptiness of emptiness.

Worldly people all know that the dharma of illusion and conjuration does not abide long and has nothing it can do, and therefore it is named empty; therefore it says: 「空空故空,不應分別是空、是化。」 tr. "Empty because of the emptiness of emptiness; one should not discriminate: this is emptiness, this is conjuration." Ordinary people know that transformation is empty and unreal, yet say that the other dharmas are real; therefore conjuration is used as a simile, so that they should know that the other dharmas are no different from conjuration. As for the way sages understand, conjuration cannot be used as a simile, because there is no discrimination. All dharmas are named the five aggregates; the Buddha says: 「色、受、想、行、識無不是化,以空故。」 tr. "Form, feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness are none of them other than conjuration, because they are empty."

Subhūti says to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! The dharmas of ordinary people are false and should be like a conjuration; are world-transcending dharmas also like transformation? Namely the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas. If the four foundations of mindfulness and the other dharmas are like a conjuration because they arise from the side of causes and conditions, is the fruit of these dharmas—namely nirvāṇa—also like a conjuration? Are those who can give rise to this practice—namely the srota-āpanna and so on up to the Buddha—also like a conjuration?’

The Buddha answers: 「若有為、若無為及諸賢聖皆是化,畢竟空故。」 tr. "Whether conditioned or unconditioned, and all the noble and holy ones, are all conjuration, because they are ultimately empty." This meaning has been spoken of at length everywhere from the first chapter onward; therefore it says: 「一切法空,皆如化。」 tr. "All dharmas are empty, all like a conjuration."

The treatise-author asks:

If all dharmas are empty and like a conjuration, why are there the distinctions of all kinds of dharmas?

The treatise-author answers:

As with what the Buddha transforms and what other people transform: though unreal, they have the distinctions of all kinds of shapes and images. So too with the various things seen in a dream: people see good things and bad things in a dream, and some give rise to joy, some give rise to fear. As with images in a mirror: though they have no real matter, they follow the original form, and the images are fair or ugly. Dharmas too are like this: though empty, each has its own causes and conditions.

As the Buddha says herein: 「是化法中,有聲聞變化、有辟支佛變化、有菩薩變化、有佛變化、有煩惱變化、有業變化。是故一切法皆是變化。」 tr. "Within these dharmas of conjuration there is the śrāvaka transformation, there is the pratyekabuddha transformation, there is the bodhisattva transformation, there is the Buddha transformation, there is the transformation of the afflictions, there is the transformation of deeds. Therefore all dharmas are transformation."

The śrāvaka transformation is the thirty-seven limbs of the path, the four noble truths, and so on up to the three gates of liberation. Why? The śrāvaka abides within the keeping of the precepts, gathers his mind by meditative concentration and seeks nirvāṇa, and contemplates the inner and outer body as impure; this is called the foundation of mindfulness of the body. Such dharmas as these arise from vigorous effort for the sake of nirvāṇa. This dharma was from the first non-existent and now exists, and having existed returns to non-existence: this is the śrāvaka transformation.

The pratyekabuddha transformation is, namely, contemplating the twelve links of causes and conditions and other such dharmas. For what reason? Because the wisdom of the pratyekabuddha is deeper than that of the śrāvaka. The bodhisattva transformation is, namely, the six perfections, together with the two kinds of supernormal power: obtained as retribution and obtained through cultivation. The transformation of the dharmas of the Buddha is the thirty-two marks, the eighty minor marks, the ten powers, the omniscience of all kinds, and the other immeasurable dharmas of the Buddha. The transformation of the afflictions is the afflictions giving rise to all kinds of deeds: wholesome deeds, unwholesome deeds, indeterminate deeds; fixed deeds, unfixed deeds; wholesome deeds, unwholesome deeds, unmoving deeds; and other immeasurable deeds.

The treatise-author asks:

The afflictions are evil dharmas; how can they give rise to wholesome deeds and unmoving deeds?

The treatise-author answers:

There are two kinds of cause: first, the near cause; second, the far cause. A person has the mind of self, and for the sake of obtaining permanence and happiness in a later body he cultivates giving: this is the near cause. For the sake of leaving the decaying, vexed, and impure body of the desire realm he cultivates meditative concentration: this is the far cause.

Again, someone says: all ordinary people give rise to deeds because of coming together with the mind of self.

Someone says: there is no sixth consciousness that arises apart from the mind of self; it is by abiding in the mind of self that the sixth consciousness arises, and the mind of self is the root of all the afflictions.

The treatise-author asks:

The afflictions are a stained mind, a wholesome mind is a pure mind; stain and purity cannot come together; why is it said 「住我心中能起善業」 tr. "abiding in the mind of self one can give rise to wholesome deeds"?

The treatise-author answers:

It is not so! Every mind arises together with wisdom; within the mind of ignorance too there should be wisdom; wisdom and ignorance are mutually contrary dharmas, and yet they arise within one mind.

Purity and stain are also like this. Ordinary people have not yet obtained the holy path; how could they part from the mind of self and practise good? Within anger and the other afflictions one cannot practise good; because the mind of self is indeterminate and soft, therefore within the afflicted mind wholesome deeds and unmoving deeds arise, and there is no fault.

The transformation of deeds is the dharma that gives birth to all retribution, namely the six destinies: the retribution of evil deeds is the three evil destinies, the retribution of wholesome deeds is the three good destinies. Evil deeds are of the highest, the middle, and the lowest: the highest are the hells, the middle are the animals, the lowest are the hungry ghosts. Wholesome deeds are also of the highest, the middle, and the lowest: the highest are the gods, the middle are humans, the lowest are the asuras and the like. The highest wholesome deeds have all kinds of distinctions of light and heavy and so on, and the highest evil deeds also have differences of light and heavy. The sequence of light and heavy is as spoken of within the hells; the other destinies too are as spoken of in the chapter "Distinguishing Deeds".

The treatise-author asks:

If it exists from deeds, why is it said to be transformation?

The treatise-author answers:

Ordinary people see dharmas as not like a conjuration; sages, because they know the mark of ultimate emptiness, contemplate beings with the divine eye as all without end, without beginning, and without middle. As the master of conjuration makes transformations from a distant place; deeds too are like this, making the transformation of the present body from within the past world.

As a transformed thing can in all kinds of ways make people give rise to sorrow, joy, fear, and dread; the wise contemplate it as all without reality, while people perversely give rise to sorrow and joy, and such people are laughable! Deeds too are like this; therefore it speaks of the transformation of deeds.

The treatise-author asks:

All these transformations are made by deeds; why does it not speak only of the transformation of deeds?

The treatise-author answers:

Deeds are of two kinds: pure deeds and stained deeds. Pure deeds are the śrāvaka transformation and so on up to the Buddha transformation; stained deeds are the transformation of the afflictions.

Again, there are two kinds of deeds: the deeds of ordinary people and the deeds of sages. The deeds of ordinary people are the transformation of the afflictions; the deeds of sages are the srota-āpanna and so on up to the Buddha.

Therefore, although all are the transformation of deeds, it further makes broad distinctions, and there is no fault. 「是故,須菩提!當知一切法空皆如化。」 tr. "Therefore, Subhūti! Know that all dharmas are empty and all like a conjuration."

Subhūti asks again: ‘World-Honored One! These severings of the afflictions by the sages—namely the fruit of the srota-āpanna and so on up to the fruit of the arhat, the pratyekabuddha path, which severs all the afflictions and their habitual residues—are these severings all like a conjuration?’

Subhūti's meaning is: conditioned dharmas, because they are false and deceptive, are like transformation; unconditioned dharmas, because they are real and without making, should not be conjuration; therefore he asks.

The Buddha answers: 「一切法若生若滅皆如化。」 tr. "All dharmas, whether arising or ceasing, are like a conjuration." Why? Because from the first non-existent they now exist, and now existent they afterwards do not exist, they deceive and delude people's minds. The Buddha's meaning is: all dharmas born from causes and conditions are without self-nature; because they are without self-nature they are ultimately empty; because they are ultimately empty they are all like a conjuration.

Subhūti seeks the real mark of all dharmas and his mind has not yet come to rest; therefore he asks the Buddha: ‘What dharma is not like a conjuration?’ Subhūti's meaning is to say: there is one fixed, real dharma that is not like a conjuration, on which one may rely and seek it with vigour.

The Buddha answers: 「有。若法無生無滅,即是非化。」 tr. "There is. If a dharma is without arising and without ceasing, it is not conjuration." Which is it? It is, namely, nirvāṇa with the mark of non-deception. Because this dharma is without arising it is without ceasing; because it is without ceasing it cannot make people give rise to sorrow. The Buddha distinguishes that all conditioned dharmas are ultimately empty and all like a conjuration; only the one dharma, nirvāṇa, is not like a conjuration.

At that time Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘As the Buddha has said: 「平等法,非佛所作,非聲聞、辟支佛所作,有佛、無佛諸法常住性空相。」 tr. "The equal dharma is not made by the Buddha, not made by śrāvakas or pratyekabuddhas; whether there is a Buddha or no Buddha, dharmas abide ever with the mark of the emptiness of nature." The mark of the emptiness of nature is precisely nirvāṇa.’

Subhūti's meaning is to say: deep within prajñāpāramitā, nirvāṇa too is empty, as is said everywhere in the earlier chapters; why does the Buddha now say 「唯一涅槃不如化」 tr. "only nirvāṇa alone is not like a conjuration"? Therefore he cites the Buddha's words to make his difficulty: ‘The real mark of all dharmas, the dharma of the emptiness of nature, abides ever; the buddhas only expound it for people. The emptiness of nature is precisely nirvāṇa. Why now, among the dharmas that arise and cease, do you separately say that nirvāṇa with the mark of non-deception is not like a conjuration?’

The Buddha answers: 「諸法平等常住,非賢聖所作。若新學菩薩聞則恐怖,是故分別說:生滅者如化,不生滅者不如化。」 tr. "Dharmas are equal and abide ever; they are not made by the noble and holy ones. If bodhisattvas new to the training hear this they are afraid; therefore I distinguish and say: what arises and ceases is like a conjuration; what does not arise or cease is not like a conjuration."

The treatise-author asks:

The Buddha alone is the one who does not deceive, and all people come to the Buddha wishing to seek the real matter; why does the Buddha now say that all dharmas are empty, or say that they are not all empty?

The treatise-author answers:

Herein the Buddha himself states the causes and conditions: 「為新發意菩薩故,說涅槃不如化。」 tr. "For the sake of bodhisattvas who have newly aroused the mind, I say that nirvāṇa is not like a conjuration."

The treatise-author asks:

May the marks of dharmas be turned for the sake of people?

The treatise-author answers:

Herein the Buddha says 「諸法相者性空」 tr. "the marks of dharmas are empty of nature"; how could the emptiness of nature be turned? When the Buddha first obtained this real mark of all dharmas, his mind tended only toward nirvāṇa and quiescent extinction. At that time the buddhas of the ten directions and the gods begged the Buddha not to enter nirvāṇa: ‘All beings are suffering and vexed; you should deliver them!’ The Buddha then accepted the request; the Buddha abides only in order to deliver beings. For this reason, knowing that there are beings who can be benefited, he speaks to them according to the matter.

Contemplating that conditioned dharmas are false and deceptive, nirvāṇa is real, unchanging and not different. There are bodhisattvas who have newly aroused the mind who cling to this nirvāṇa, and because of this clinging raise up the afflictions; in order to sever this clinging it is said that nirvāṇa is like a conjuration. If there is no clinging mind, at that time it is said that nirvāṇa is not like a conjuration.

Again, there are two paths: the path of the Small Vehicle and the path of the Great Vehicle. The discussion of the Small Vehicle takes nirvāṇa as real; the discussion of the Great Vehicle, because it enters deeply with keen wisdom, contemplates form and the other dharmas as all like nirvāṇa.

Therefore the two sayings are without fault.

Subhūti asks again: ‘How is a bodhisattva who has newly aroused the mind to be taught and transformed, so that he knows the emptiness of nature that is equal?’

Subhūti's meaning is to say: the emptiness of nature is the place of great fear for ordinary people; hearing that the emptiness of nature is without anything existent is like standing at the edge of a deep pit. Why? Because all those who have not yet obtained the path cling deeply with the mind of self, they fear the dharma of emptiness, and have this thought: ‘The Buddha teaches people to cultivate good conduct diligently, and in the end it returns into what is without anything existent!’ For this reason Subhūti asks: 「以何方便教誨是新發意者?」 tr. "By what skilful means are those who have newly aroused the mind to be taught?"

The Buddha answers: 「諸法先有今無耶?」 tr. "Did dharmas exist before and now not exist?"

The Buddha's meaning is: because those who have newly aroused the mind fear that afterwards there will be nothing, he says: 「諸法先有今無耶?」 tr. "Did dharmas exist before and now not exist?"

Subhūti himself knows clearly that dharmas were non-existent of themselves before and are non-existent now too; only because those who have newly aroused the mind are covered by the mind of the view of self do they become startled and afraid. To remove inversion and make them obtain true seeing, in the end nothing is lost; when one knows the real mark of the afflictions and inversions, namely the emptiness of nature, at that time there is no fear. Such dharmas as these should be taught to those who have newly aroused the mind: if dharmas existed before and became non-existent because of practising the path, one should be afraid; because from the first they are non-existent of themselves, one should not be afraid; it is only in order to remove inversion.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing. The full statement of AI's role across the 指月 project is maintained at methodology.

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0